BIBLIOGRAPHIA INVERTEBRATORUM AQUATICORUM CANADENSIUM Volume 4 SYNOPSIS SPECIORUM. CRUSTACEA: Isopoda et Tanaidacea F. Rafi i & NATIONAL MUSEUMS OF CANADA MUSEES NATIONAUX DU CANADA NATIONAL MUSEUM OF NATURAL SCIENCES MUSEE NATIONAL DES SCIENCES NATURELLES BRIAR RR IRA BRAID LR LR LR LE IRI DR R PR IRR IRRARA AAA LG D BIBLIOGRAPHIA INVERTEBRATORUM AQUATICORUM CANADENSIUM Volume 4 Synopsis Speciorum. Crustacea: Isopoda et Tanaidacea F. Rafi Invertebrate Zoology Division National Museum of Natural Sciences National Museums of Canada Division de la zoologie des invertébrés Musée national des sciences naturelles Musées nationaux du Canada Ottawa, Canada K1A 0M8 = a Se 4 | CALIFORNIA | | ACADEMY OF SCIENCES National Museum of Natural Sciences Musée national des sciences naturelles National Museums of Canada mass Musées nationaux du Canada Ottawa, 1985 BIBLIOGRAPHIA INVERTEBRATORUM AQUATICORUM CANADENSIUM (BIBLIO- GRAPHIA) is published as a series of volumes of selected information from the computerized Bibliography of Canadian Aquatic Invertebrates maintained by the National Museum of Natural Sciences, National Museums of Canada. It encompasses three general areas: an index of generic names (Index Generum); a list of the references used in BIBLIOGRAPHIA (/ndex Bibliographicus); and a compilation of published information on species, by taxonomic group (Synopsis Speciorum). Volumes are published at irregular intervals. English and French texts appear in each volume. Copies of individual volumes are available without charge by mail from the National Museum of Natural Sciences, Ottawa, Canada K1A OMB. BIBLIOGRAPHIA Volume 4 © National Museums of Canada 1985 Printed in Canada ISBN 0-662-11272-5 NM Cat. No, NM 92-89/4-1985 Editors: Chang-tai Shih, Diana Laubitz and Ian Sutherland Cover design; Sally Gadd Titres de BIBLIOGRAPHIA INVERTEBRATORUM AQUATICORUM CANADENSIUM titles BIBLIOGRAPHIA INVERTEBRATORUM AQUATICORUM CANADENSIUM (BIBLIO- GRAPHIA) est une collection de volumes qui contiennent des renseignements choisis provenant de la Bibliographie informatisée des invertébrés aquatiques du Canada, tenue par le Musée national des sciences naturelles, Musées nationaux du Canada. Cette bibliographie comprend trois éléments principaux: une liste générique (Index Generum); une liste de références utilisées dans BIBLIOGRAPHIA (Index Bibliographicus); et une compilation des informations publiées sur les espèces, par groupe taxinomique (Synopsis Speciorum). Ces volumes ne sont pas publiés régulièrement. Les textes paraissent en français et en anglais dans chaque volume, Des exemplaires de certains volumes sont disponibles sans frais. Prière d'écrire au Musée national des sciences naturelles, Ottawa, Canada KIA OMB. BIBLIOGRAPHIA Volume 4 © Musées nationaux du Canada 1985 Imprimé au Canada SBN 0-662-11272-5 Numéro de catalogue NM 92-89/4-1985 Rédacteurs: Chang-tai Shih, Diana Laubitz et Ian Sutherland Dessin de la couverture: Sally Gadd Volume 1. Index Generum. By/Par D. R. Laubitz, I. Sutherland, & N. Sharma with the assistance of/avec l’assistance de W. Antoine. Volume 2. Index Bibliographicus. By/Par N. Sharma, D. R. Laubitz, I. Sutherland, P. Adams & C.-t. Shih. Volume 3. Synopsis Speciorum. Rotifera. By/Par R. Chengalath In press/Sous presse: Volume 5. Annelida; Hirudinea. By/Par J. Madill. In preparation/En préparation: Crustacea: Copepoda. By/Par C.-t. Shih and/et I. Sutherland. Crustacea: Euphausiacea et Mysidacea. By/Par D. R. Laubitz. PREFACE Publications on aquatic invertebrates of Canada first appeared in the second decade of the nineteenth century. During the early days, taxonomic studies dominated the literature, and many of these were published as part of the scientific results of expeditions or in monographs of taxonomic groups. With the advance of science, the scope of invertebrate studies has expanded to cover a large number of different fields, such as ecology, fisheries, physiology, biochemistry and genetics. Consequently, results of these studies have been published in hundreds of different kinds of scientific journals and reports, some of which are obscure and difficult to obtain. It has thus become tremendously difficult to assemble available published information on the aquatic invertebrate fauna of our country. In the past, bibliographers attempted to compile information on these animals but most of them limited their scope to a taxonomic group, an ecological unit, or a special topic. The Bibliography of Canadian Aquatic Invertebrates, Bibliographia Invertebratorum Aquaticorum Canadensium, was started in 1973, and in 1975 became a special project of the Canadian Oceanographic Identifica- tion Centre; since 1979 it has been carried on by the Invertebrate Zoology Division of the National Museum of Natural Sciences. The purpose of this project is to document as many as possible of the scientific names applied to Canadian marine and freshwater invertebrates, to establish a list of currently recognized species, and to compile relevant published data, such as records of distribution and categories of studies for each species. All Recent free living and ectoparasitic species are included but all insects, protozoans, and endoparasites are excluded. Bibliographia deals with all marine and freshwater environments in Canada. However, in order to present a complete synopsis of the aquatic invertebrate fauna of northern North America, Alaska, Puget Sound, Lake Champlain and the whole of the Great Lakes, except Lake Michigan, are included. In the freshwater environment, all permanent and temporary inland water bodies are considered. Thirteen regions are recognized based on political boundaries, namely: British Columbia, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Manitoba, Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Prince Edward Island, Newfoundland, Alaska (including the Aleutian Islands east of 170°W), Yukon Territory, and Northwest Territories. In the marine environment we have covered localities (from about 48°W to 170°W) within the 200-metre bathymetric contour but including deeper waters of embayments and passages between islands. Three regions are recognized: Pacific, Arctic, and Atlantic. The Pacific PREFACE Les premiéres publications sur les invertébrés aquatiques du Canada ont paru au cours de la deuxiéme décennie du XIX® siécle. Au début, la littérature sur cette question était dominée par les études taxinomiques, dont beaucoup étaient publiées sous forme de tranches des résultats d’expéditions scientifiques, ou de monographies sur des groupes taxinomi- ques. Avec les progrés de la science, le champ des études des invertébrés s’est étendu à un grand nombre d’autres domaines, dont l'écologie, les pêcheries, la physiologie, la biochimie et la génétique. Par conséquent, les résultats de ces études ont paru dans des centaines de types différents de revues et de rapports scientifiques, dont certains sont peu connus et d’accès difficile. Il est donc devenu extrêmement difficile de rassembler toute la documentation publiée sur les invertébrés aquatiques de notre pays. Par le passé, des bibliographes se sont efforcés de réunir l'information sur ces animaux mais, dans la plupart des cas, ont limité leurs travaux à un groupe taxinomique, à une zone écologique ou à un sujet particulier. Les travaux sur la Bibliographie des invertébrés aquatiques du Canada, Bibliographia Invertebratorum Aquaticorum Canadensium, ont commencé en 1973; en 1975, ils devenaient un projet spécial du Centre canadien d'identification océanographique et, en 1979, c’est la Division de la zoologie des invertébrés, au Musée national des sciences naturelles, qui s’en chargeait. Ce projet a pour but de recueillir le plus grand nombre possible de noms scientifiques qui désignent les invertébrés d’eau salée ou d’eau douce du Canada, de dresser la liste des espèces actuellement reconnues et de réunir les données publiées pertinentes, notamment celles concernant la répartition et les études relatives à chacune de ces espèces. Le projet embrasse toutes les espèces d’invertébrés indépendants et ectoparasites du Quaternaire récent, mais ne comprend pas les insectes, les protozoaires et les endoparasites. La Bibliographia porte sur tous les milieux d’eau salée et d’eau douce du Canada. Toutefois, afin que la synopsis englobe la faune des invertébrés aquatiques de toute l’Amérique du Nord septentrionale, notre étude embrasse également l’Alaska, Puget Sound, le lac Champlain, et les Grands Lacs, sauf le lac Michigan. Dans les eaux douces, toutes les masses d’eau permanentes et temporai- res de l’intérieur sont comprises. Le territoire étudié est subdivisé en treize régions correspondant au découpage politique: Colombie-Britannique, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Manitoba, Ontario, Québec, Nouveau-Brunswick, Nouvelle-Écosse, Ile-du-Prince-Edouard, Terre-Neuve, Alaska (y compris les Aléoutiennes à l’est de 170° 0), territoire du Yukon et territoires du Nord-Ouest. En ce qui concerne les eaux salées, notre travail englobe tous les endroits situés à l’intérieur de la courbe bathymétrique de 200 m (entre approxima- tivement 48° et 170° 0), mais aussi les eaux profondes des enfoncements du littoral et des passages entre les îles. Le territoire étudié est subdivisé en Region covers the coastal waters from Cape Flattery, Washington to the Aleutian Islands, Alaska, including Juan de Fuca Strait, Puget Sound, and the Gulf of Alaska. The Arctic Region, from the Aleutian Islands to Cape Chidley, Labrador, includes the east Bering Sea, the Chukchi and southern Beaufort Seas, and the coastal waters around and passages between the Canadian arctic islands. The Atlantic Region, from Cape Chidley to Brown Bank and the mouth of the Bay of Fundy, includes the Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Laurentian Channel. Conventional tools, such as Zoological Record and Biological Abstracts, were used to search the literature. Complete runs of more than forty scientific journals which have been the primary sources for publications on aquatic invertebrates in general and Canadian species in particular were scanned, including: all publications in zoology by the National Museums of Canada and the United States National Museum; all publications by the Fisheries Research Board of Canada, Canadian Journal of Zoology and The Canadian Field-Naturalist, in all their different incarnations; and Le Naturaliste canadien. Subsequently, references cited in the publications reviewed were checked. We have striven to search all literature up to and including 1976 but realize that no endeavour of this sort could ever be complete*. In all we have reviewed works published in more than 700 different scientific journals and expedition reports and in numerous books, and abstracted relevant information from about 5,000 articles. This information is stored in the computer system of the Canadian Heritage Information Network of the National Museums of Canada. With the computer facilities, three kinds of publications will be produced: a generic list, Index Generum, a reference list, Index Bibliographicus, and a series of species synopses of the taxonomic groups, Synopsis Speciorum. The inventory contains more than 17,000 species names in about 4,700 genera, from almost all phyla of the Animal Kingdom. Obviously, we will need the help of specialists to clarify the validity of some of these names, and invite scholars to author publications in the Synopsis Speciorum series, based on our computerized data. This bibliography programme would not have been accomplished without the collective efforts of many people. In 1973, Diana Laubitz started to compile a bibliography of Canadian marine benthic inverte- brates. This project was expanded to its present form in 1975 by Chang-tai Shih, Diana Laubitz, and Ian Sutherland. Nishi Sharma (1975-1980) and Penelope Adams (summers of 1975-1978) contracted to *For recent publications, computerized retrieval systems are available, through, for instance, Canada Institute for Scientific and Technical Information (CISTI) of the National Research Council of Canada. trois régions correspondant aux trois océans; Pacifique, Arctique et Atlantique. La région du Pacifique englobe les eaux côtières depuis du cap Flattery (Etat de Washington) aux Aléoutiennes (Alaska), y compris le détroit de Juan de Fuca, Puget Sound, et le golfe d’Alaska. La région de l'Arctique s’étend des Aléoutiennes au cap Chidley (Labrador), y compris la partie orientale de la mer de Béring et de la mer des Tchouktches, et la partie méridionale de la mer de Beaufort, ainsi que les eaux côtières entourant les îles de l’Arctique canadien et les passages entre celles-ci. La région de l’Atlantique s’étend du cap Chidley (Labrador) jusqu’au banc de Brown et à l’embouchure de la baie de Fundy, y compris le golfe du Saint-Laurent et le chenal Laurentien. Pour orienter nos recherches, nous avons consulté des volumes de références, comme le Zoological Record et les Biological Abstracts. De plus, nous avons dépouillé la collection compléte de plus de quarante revues scientifiques, qui ont constitué les principales sources de publications sur les invertébrés aquatiques en général et au Canada en particulier, notamment: toutes les publications sur la zoologie des Musées nationaux du Canada et de Il’“United States National Museum”; toutes les publica- tions du Conseil de recherches sur les pécheries du Canada, le Journal canadien de zoologie et le Canadian Field-Naturalist dans tous leurs avatars, et Le Naturaliste canadien. Il s’agissait ensuite de retracer les références indiquées dans les publications dépouillées. Nous avons essayé d’examiner toute la documentation publiée jusqu’en 1976 inclusivement, mais nous nous rendons compte qu’aucune tentative de ce genre ne sera jamais entièrement couronnée de succés*. En tout, le dépouillement à porté sur les travaux publiés dans plus de 700 revues scientifiques et rapports d’expéditions et dans de nombreux ouvrages, et quelque 5 000 articles ont fourni des données pertinentes. Ces informations sont stockées dans la banque du Réseau canadien d’information sur le patrimoine, aux Musées nationaux du Canada. Nous servant des ressources de l’informatique, nous produirons trois types de publications: une liste générique, Index Generum; une liste de références, /ndex Bibliographicus; et une série de synopsis des noms spécifiques des groupes taxinomiques, Synopsis Speciorum. Nos données renferment le nom de plus de 17 000 espéces appartenant a quelque 4 700 genres ressortissant 4 presque tous les embranchements du régne animal. Evidemment, il nous faudra obtenir l’aide de spécialistes pour contrôler la validité de certains de ces noms. Des chercheurs seront invités à écrire des textes pour la série des Synopsis Speciorum, et ils auront accès à cette fin aux données informatisées. Cette bibliographie n’existerait pas sans les efforts concertés d’un grand nombre de personnes. En 1973, Diana Laubitz a commencé à établir une bibliographie des invertébrés benthiques du Canada. En 1975, Chang-tai Shih, Diana Laubitz et Ian Sutherland étendirent la portée de ce projet et lui donnèrent sa forme actuelle. Nishi Sharma (1975-1980) et Penelope Adams (étés 1975-1978) s’engagèrent par contrat à dépouiller et à passer *Pour retracer les publications récentes, il existe des systèmes informatiques de recherche documentaire, comme celui de l’Institut canadien de l'information scientifique et technique (ICIST), au Conseil national de recherches du Canada. search and review literature. Wendy Antoine, under contract, rearranged the data for computer input and operated the computer terminal. Fahmida Rafi, Judith Fournier, Muriel Smith, Peter Frank, Rama Chengalath, Jacqueline Madill, and Jane Topping, all of the Inverte- brate Zoology Division, Stephen Nash, Deanna Beckett, and Dale Johannsen, on contract, and several students, including Eva and Paul Laubitz, Lynn MacBeath, Stephen McKeen, Akshay Sharma, and Catherine Symons have contributed to our work and are duly acknowl- edged. The maps were prepared by Sally Gadd with the advice of Brian Cromie of the Department of Energy, Mines and Resources. We thank Audrey Dawe and Valerie Monkhouse, respectively former and present Chief Librarian of the National Museums of Canada, and their staff for cheerfully accepting our extraordinary demands on their service; Peter Homulus, Ray Bellamy and the staff of the Canadian Heritage Information Network, for assisting us in computer program- ming and data processing. For their encouragement and trust during the course of our seemingly never-ending preparation of the bibliography, we would like to express our deep appreciation to Daniel Faber, formerly Chief of the Canadian Oceanographic Identification Centre; Charles Gruchy, previously Chief of the Invertebrate Zoology Division and presently Acting Director of the National Museum of Natural Sciences; and Louis Lemieux, former Director of the National Museum of Natural Sciences. Chang-tai Shih Ottawa Diana R. Laubitz November 1982 Tan Sutherland en revue des éléments de la documentation. Wendy Antoine, engagée comme contractuelle, a modifié la présentation des données à informatiser et fait fonctionner le terminal. Fahmida Rafi, Judith Fournier, Muriel Smith, Peter Frank, Rama Chengalath, Jacqueline Madill et Jane Topping, tous de la Division de la zoologie des invertébrés, Stephen Nash, Deanna Beckett et Dale Johann- sen, comme contractuels et plusieurs étudiants, notamment Eva et Paul Laubitz, Lynn MacBeath, Stephen McKeen, Akshay Sharma et Catherine Symons ont contribué a nos travaux et ils ont droit 4 leur part de gratitude. Sally Gadd a préparé les cartes et a été conseillée par Brian Cromie du ministère de l'Energie, des Mines et des Ressources. Notre reconnaissance va également à Audrey Dawe et à Valerie Monkhouse, respectivement ancienne et actuelle bibliothécaire en chef des Musées nationaux du Canada, et à leur personnel, pour avoir acceuilli avec une grande gentillesse nos demandes de services exceptionnelles, et à Peter Homulus, à Ray Bellamy et au personnel du Réseau canadien d’information sur le patrimoine, pour nous avoir aidé à programmer et à traiter les données. Enfin, pour leurs encouragements et leur confiance tout au long de notre interminable travail de préparation de la Bibliographie, nous tenons à exprimer nos profonds remerciements à Daniel Faber, autrefois chef du Centre canadien d’identification océanographique, Charles Gruchy, anciennement chef de la Division de la zoologie des invertébrés et présentement directeur intérimaire du Musée national des sciences natu- relles, et à Louis Lemieux, ancien directeur du Musée national des sciences naturelles. Chang-tai Shih Ottawa Diana R. Laubitz Novembre 1982 Tan Sutherland Table of Contents Preface Introduction Suborders and Families of Isopoda Recorded from Canada Suborders and Families of Tanaidacea Recorded from Canada Geographic Regions Used in Bibliographia Synopsis Speciorum — Isopoda Annotations — Isopoda Synopsis Speciorum — Tanaidacea Index Bibliographicus — Addendum Index to Synopsis Questionnaire Table des matiéres Préface Introduction Sous-ordres et familles d’Isopodes signalés au Canada Sous-ordres et familles de Tanaidacés signalés au Canada Régions géographiques utilisées dans Bibliographia Synopsis speciorum — Isopoda Annotations — Isopoda Synopsis speciorum — Tanaidacea Index Bibliographicus — Addendum Index de synopsis Questionnaire INTRODUCTION Tanaids and isopods are similarly adapted for bottom dwelling, and are commonly collected together in benthic samples. Their general morpholog- ical similarity led earlier authors, such as Richardson (1905), to classify tanaids as a superfamily or suborder of isopods. Monod (1922) recognized the necessity of separating tanaids from isopods, and designated Tanaida- cea as an order of the superorder Peracarida. Isopods are both aquatic and terrestrial but tanaids are found only in aquatic habitats. Early North American studies on isopods and tanaids were centred primarily on the United States of America (Smith 1874; Harger 1878; Miers 1881; Benedict 1897, 1898). During the first half of the twentieth century Richardson (1905) and Van Name (1936) contributed extensively to our knowledge of North American isopods, and their monographs are still indispensible sources of taxonomic and zoogeographical information. Regional investigations of Canadian isopods were undertaken by Wallace (1919), Boone (1920), and Fee (1927). The North American field guide How to Know the Marine Isopod Crustaceans by Schultz (1969) covers many of the species found in Canada. The tanaidacean fauna of Canadian waters is poorly known. The only comprehensive study of Canadian tanaids is Lang (1957). Our knowledge of the tanaids of the world is due mainly to the recent work of M. Bacescu, L.F. Gardiner, K. Lang, R.J. Menzies, J. Sieg, and T. Wolff. Notable advances in the classification have come through the work of Sieg (1980, 1983). This synopsis is compiled from widely scattered Canadian and foreign literature sources and provides information on nomenclature, distribution and other fields of study on isopods and tanaids in Canada. Complete bibliographic citations for most references published prior to 1977 may be found in Index Bibliographicus, Volume 2 of Bibliographia. Bibliographic citations to articles published after 1976 and earlier references not included in Index Bibliographicus are listed in the present synopsis. Genera and species are arranged alphabetically by their currently accepted names within their respective families, which are also in alphabetical order. The synopsis lists 24 families, 66 genera, and 153 species of isopods; and 7 families, 14 genera, and 23 species of tanaids reported from Canadian waters. Below each species heading is a list of the names applied. Where a name is recorded followed by AS. . . (e.g., AS ARGEIA PUGGETTEN- SIS), this generally indicates that an incorrect spelling, such as a traditional variation or a typographical error, was used. In the case of uncertain species identification using an attribution of some form (e.g., near, probably, cf., af.), the species is recorded under the generic name followed by AS and the format GENUS CF. SPECIES. To facilitate computer indexing, the expression cf. has been used regardless of the original form of the attribution in the literature. INTRODUCTION Les Tanaïs et les Isopodes sont adaptés de façon similaire à la vie benthique et on les trouve couramment ensemble dans les échantillons benthiques. Leur ressemblance morphologique générale amena les premiers auteurs, tel que Richardson (1905), a classifier les Tanais comme une superfamille ou un sous-ordre d’Isopodes. Monod (1922) reconnut la nécessité de séparer les Tanais des Isopodes et désigna les Tanaïdacés comme un ordre du super-ordre des Péracarides. Les Isopodes sont aquatiques ou terrestres, mais les Tanaïs ne se trouvent que dans des habitats aquatiques. Les premières études nord-américaines sur les Isopodes et les Tanaïs furent principalement consacrées aux Etats-Unis (Smith 1874; Harger 1878; Miers 1881; Benedict 1897, 1898). Pendant la première moitié du XX® siècle, Richardson (1905) et Van Name (1936) contribuérent large- ment à notre connaissance des Isopodes de |’Amérique du Nord, et leurs monographies demeurent des sources indispensables d’information taxinomi- que et zoogéographique. Wallace (1919), Boone (1920) et Fee (1927) effectuèrent des études régionales sur les Isopodes canadiens. Le guide d’excursion nord-américain intitulé How to Know the Marine Isopod Crustaceans, de Schultz (1969), rassemble bon nombre des espèces canadien- nes. On connaît mal la faune des Tanaïdacés des eaux canadiennes. La seule étude d’envergure en la matière est celle de Lang (1957). Notre connaissan- ce des Tanaïs dans le monde se fonde principalement sur les récents travaux de M. Bäcescu, L.F. Gardiner, K. Lang, R.J. Menzies, J. Sieg et T. Wolff. Ceux de Sieg (1980, 1983) ont donné lieu à des progrès marqués en matière de classification. La présente synopsis se fonde sur une documentation provenant de sources canadiennes et étrangères très disparates, et donne des informations sur la nomenclature, la distribution et d’autres aspects scientifiques des Isopodes et des Tanaïs canadiens. On pourra trouver dans l’/Zndex Bibliographicus, le Volume 2 de la Bibliographia, les citations bibliographi- ques complètes de la plupart des ouvrages publiés avant 1977. Les références bibliographiques aux articles publiés après 1976 et les références antérieures qui ne figurent pas dans l’Zndex Bibliographicus sont données dans la présente synopsis. Les genres et les espèces, désignés par leur nom actuellement reconnu, sont disposés par ordre alphabétique sous la rubrique de leurs familles respectives, lesquelles figurent également dans l’ordre alphabétique. La présente synopsis énumère 24 familles, 66 genres et 153 espèces d’Isopodes, ainsi que 7 familles, 14 genres et 23 espèces de Tanais observés dans les eaux canadiennes. La vedette de chaque espèce est suivie de la liste des noms usités. Lorsqu'un nom est suivi de la mention AS. . . (par exemple, AS ARGEIA PUGGETTENSIS), cela signifie généralement qu’une orthographe fautive, telle qu’une variation traditionnelle ou une coquille, a été employée. Dans le cas des espèces douteuses identifiées à l’aide, d’un déterminant (tel que “apparenté à”, “probablement”, “cf.”, “d’après”), l'espèce est citée sous le nom générique suivi de AS et de la formule GENRE CF. ESPÈCE. Pour faciliter indexation automatisée, on s’est servi du terme “‘cf.”, sans égard à la forme originale de l’attribution dans la bibliographie. Since Richardson’s monograph of 1905 many species have been transferred to different genera or families, or become synonyms of other species. The synonymies used here are based on the latest available reviews: Menzies (1950), Menzies and Miller (1972), and Kussakin (1982) for the suborder Valvifera; Wolff (1962), Williams (1970), and Veuille (1976, 1979) for the Asellota; Menzies (1957) and Kussakin (1979) for the Flabellifera; Markham (1972, 1973, 1975, 1977) for the Epicaridea; Lang (1949, 1957, 1973), Sieg (1977, 1980, 1983) and Sieg and Winn (1978) for the Tanaidacea. The authenticity of certain taxa included in this synopsis could not be verified, either because they are insufficiently described and defined or because the original taxon has subsequently been divided. Following the list of names applied is a notation as to the usual general habitat of the animal concerned. This has been limited to “marine” or “freshwater”, and “benthic”, “planktonic”, or “ectoparasitic” or some combination of these terms. The geographic regions used are explained in the preface and are shown on the maps on the endpapers of Index Biblographicus. Records which have no more geographic information than “Canada” are not included in this report. To describe the context in which the species is discussed in each report, 15 general subject categories were designated: Behaviour Bibliography Biochemistry Development Distribution Ecology Fisheries Genetics Life History | Morphology Pathology Physiology Systematics Taxonomy Techniques While it is recognized that any division of this nature is arbitrary, these categories taken together seem to cover the field fairly completely with a minimum of overlap. Records may be listed under more than one category. I take great pleasure in giving thanks to my colleagues Diana R. Laubitz, Ian Sutherland and Chang-tai Shih for their valuable advice and help; to Nishi Sharma and Penelope Adams for the painstaking task of search and review of the literature; and to Wendy Antoine for entering the data into the computer. I also greatly appreciate the advice of Thomas E. Bowman, United States National Museum of Natural History, Washing- ton, on nomenclatural problems. Special thanks go to the staff of the Canadian Heritage Information Network for their help with the comput- erization, and in particular: Ray Bellamy and Bill Selkirk, for their programming; and Jane Sledge, Claire Trepanier, Margaret Keay, Steve Delroy and Carole Daoust for their assistance and advice. For permission to use the unpublished contents of the manuscript reports produced by the Department of Fisheries and Oceans appreciation is expressed to: E.B. Dunne, Newfoundland region; A.W. Mansfield, Arctic Biological Station; K.E. Marshall, Freshwater Institute; D.J. Scarratt, St. Andrews Biologi- cal Station; and J.A. Thomson, Pacific Biological Station. Thanks are due to Rolande Gaulin for typing the manuscript. Any errors or omissions are my own, and I ask users to bring them to my attention. Depuis la monographie de 1905 de Richardson, de nombreuses espéces ont été transférées 4 d’autres genres ou familles, ou sont devenues synonymes d’autres espèces. Les synonymies employées ici se fondent sur les études les plus récentes: Menzies (1950), Menzies et Miller (1972), et Kussakin (1982) pour le sous-ordre des Valviféres; Wolff (1962), Williams (1970) et Veuille (1976, 1979) pour les Asellotes; Menzies (1957) et Kussakin (1979) pour les Flabelliféres; Markham (1972, 1973, 1975, 1977) pour les Epicarides; Lang (1949, 1957, 1973), Sieg (1977, 1980, 1983), et Sieg et Winn (1978) pour les Tanaidacés. Nous n’avons pu vérifier l'authenticité de certains taxons compris dans la présente synopsis, soit faute d’une description ou d’une définition suffisantes, soit par suite d’une division subséquente du taxon initial. La liste des noms en usage est suivie d’une note indiquant l'habitat général ordinaire de l’animal décrit. Cette indication est limitée à “marine” ou “freshwater”, et à “benthic”, “planktonic” ou “ectoparasitic” ou à une combinaison de ces termes. Les régions géographiques citées sont définies dans la préface et sont représentées sur les cartes des pages de garde de l’Index Bibliographicus. Les ouvrages dont l’information géographique se limite au “Canada” ne sont pas citées dans la synopsis. Pour décrire le contexte dans lequel s'inscrit l'analyse des espèces dans chaque compte rendu, quinze grands domaines ont été retenus: Comportement Bibliographie Biochimie Développement Répartition Ecologie Pécheries Génétique Cycle évolutif Morphologie Pathologie Physiologie Systématique Taxinomie Méthodologies Bien qu’on reconnaisse le caractère arbitraire que présente toute division de cette nature, ces catégories prises dans leur ensemble paraissent couvrir assez bien toute l'étendue du sujet avec un minimum de chevauchement. Les documents peuvent être cités sous plus d’une catégorie. Nous tenons à exprimer toute notre gratitude à nos collègues Diana Laubitz, Ian Sutherland et Chang-tai Shih pour l’aide et les conseils qu’ils nous ont accordés; à Nishi Sharma et à Penelope Adams pour leur difficile travail de recherche et d’examen de la documentation; ainsi qu'à Wendy Antoine pour avoir introduit les données dans l'ordinateur. En outre, nous avons grandement apprécié les conseils de Thomas E. Bowman, de l’United States National Museum of Natural History, Washington, sur les problèmes de nomenclature. Nous désirons remercier tout spécialement le personnel du Réseau canadien d’information sur le patrimoine pour son assistance dans le travail d’informatisation, et en particulier: Ray Bellamy et Bill Selkirk pour leur travail de programmation; et Jane Sledge, Claire Trepanier, Margaret Keay, Steve Delroy et Carole Daoust pour leur aide et leurs conseils. Nous savons gré à E.B. Dunne, de la région de Terre-Neuve, A.W. Mansfield, de la Station de biologie arctique, K.E. Marshall, de l’Institut des eaux douces, D.J. Scarratt, de la Station de biologie de St. Andrews et J.A. Thompson, de la Station de biologie du Pacifique, de nous avoir autorisé a utiliser le contenu inédit des études manuscrites produites par le ministére des Péches et des Océans. Nous remercions également Rolande Gaulin, qui a dactylographié le manuscrit. Nous prenons la responsabilité des erreurs ou omissions éventuelles et prions le lecteur de bien vouloir nous les signaler. References/Bibliographie Benedict, J.E. 1897. A revision of the genus Synidotea. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phila. 49:389-404. Benedict, J.E. 1898. The Arcturidae in the U.S. National Museum. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 12:41-51. Boone, P.L. 1920. The Isopoda of the Canadian Arctic and adjoining regions. Rep. Can. Arctic Exped. 1913-1918, 7(D):1-40. Fee, A.R. 1927. The Isopoda of Departure Bay and vicinity, with descriptions of new species, variations, and colour notes. Contrib. Can. Biol. Fish. (NS), 3:13-46. Harger, O. 1878. Report on the marine Isopoda of New England and adjacent waters. U.S. Comm. Fish & Fish., Rep. Commnr. 6:297-462. Kussakin, O.G. 1979. Marine and brackish isopod crustaceans (Isopoda) of the cold and temperate waters of the northern hemisphere. Flabellif- era. [in Russian]. Trans. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci. USSR, 122:1-470. Kussakin, O.G. 1982. Marine and brackish isopod crustaceans (Isopoda) of the cold and temperate waters of the northern hemisphere. An- thuridea, Microcerberidea, Valvifera, Tyloidea. [in Russian]. Trans. Zool. Inst. Acad. Sci. USSR, 131:1-461. Lang, K. 1949. Contribution to the systematics and synonymies of the Tanaidacea. Ark. Zool. 42A(18):1-14. Lang, K. 1957. Tanaidacea from Canada and Alaska. Que. Minist. Chasse Péch. Contrib. 52:1-55. Lang, K. 1973. Taxonomische und phylogenetische Untersuchungen über die Tanaidaceen (Crustacea). 8, Die Gattungen Leptochelia Dana, Paratanais Dana, Heterotanais G.O. Sars und Nototanais Richardson. Zool. Ser. 2:197-229. Markham, J.C. 1972. Two new genera of western Atlantic abdominally parasitizing Bopyridae (Isopoda, Epicaridea) with a proposed new name for their super-family. Crustaceana (Leiden), Suppl. 3:39-56. Markham, J.C. 1973. Six new species of bopyrid isopods parasitic on galatheid crabs of the genus Munida in the western Atlantic. Bull. Mar. Sci. 23:613-648. Markham, J.C. 1975. A review of the bopyrid isopod genus Munidion Hansen 1897, parasitic on galatheid crabs in the Atlantic and Pacific oceans. Bull. Mar. Sci. 25:422-441. Markham, J.C. 1977. Description of new western Atlantic species of Argeia Dana with a proposed new subfamily for this and related genera (Crustacea Isopoda, Bopyridae). Zool. Meded. (Leiden), 25:107-123. Menzies, R.J. 1950. The taxonomy, ecology, and distribution of northern California isopods of the genus /dothea with the description of a new species. Wasmann J. Biol. 8:155-195. Menzies, R.J. 1957. The marine borer family Limnoriidae (Crustacea, Isopoda). Bull. Mar. Sci. Gulf Caribb. 7:101-200. Menzies, R.J., and Miller, M.A. 1972. Systematics and zoogeography of the genus Synidotea (Crustacea: Isopoda) with an account of Califor- nian species. Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 102:1-33. Miers, E.J. 1881. Revision of the Idoteidae, a family of sessile-eyed Crustacea. J. Linn. Soc. Lond. Zool. 16:1-88. Monod, T. 1922. Sur un essai de classification rationelle des Isopodes. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. 47:134-140. Richardson, H. 1905. A monograph on the isopods of North America. U.S. Natl. Mus. Bull. 54:1-727. Schultz, G.A. 1969. How to know the marine isopod crustaceans. Wm. C. Brown Co., Dubuque, Iowa:1-359. Sieg, J. 1977. Taxonomische monographische Bearbeitung der Pseudota- naidae Sieg. Mitt. Zool. Mus. Berlin, 53:3-109. Sieg, J. 1980. Taxonomische Monographie der Tanaidae Dana 1849. Abh. Senckenb. Naturforsch. Ges. 537:1-267. Sieg, J. 1983. Tanaidacea. Crustaceorum Catalogus, 6:1-552. Sieg, J., and Winn, R. 1978. Keys to suborders and families of Tanaidacea (Crustacea). Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 91:840-846. Smith, S.I. 1874. The Crustacea of the fresh waters of the United States. U.S. Comm. Fish & Fish., Rep. Commnr. 2:637-665. Van Name, W.G. 1936. The American land and fresh-water isopod Crustacea. Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist. 71:1-535. Veuille, M. 1976. Biogeography of the /aera albifrons subspecies (Isopoda, Asellota) on the Atlantic coast of Canada. Can. J. Zool. 54:1235-1241. Veuille, M. 1979. L’évolution du genre /aera Leach (Isopodes; Asellotes) et ses rapports avec l’histoire de la Mediterranée. Bijdr. Dierkd. 49:195-217. Wallace, N.A. 1919. The Isopoda of the Bay of Fundy. Univ. Toronto Stud., Biol. Ser. 18:1-42. Williams, W.D. 1970. A revision of North American epigean species of Asellus (Crustacea: Isopoda). Smithson. Contrib. Zool. 49:1-80. Wolff, T. 1962. The systematics and biology of bathyal and abyssal Isopoda Asellota. Galathea Rep. 6:1-320. Suborders and families of Isopoda recorded from Canada Sous-ordres et familles d’Isopodes signalés au Canada GNATHIIDEA Gnathiidae ANTHURIDEA Anthuridae FLABELLIFERA Aegidae Cirolanidae Cymothoidae Limnoriidae Sphaeromatidae VALVIFERA Arcturidae Idoteidae ASELLOTA Asellidae Desmosomatidae Eurycopidae Ilyarachnidae Janiridae EPICARIDEA Bopyridae Cryptoniscidae Dajidae ONISCOIDEA Ligiidae Oniscidae Scyphacidae Suborders and families of Tanaidacea recorded from Canada Sous-ordres et familles de Tanaidacés signalés au Canada TANAIDOMORPHA APSEUDOMORPHA Leptognathiidae Apseudidae Paratanaidae Pseudotanaidae Tanaidae Régions géographiques utilisées dans Bibliographia Geographic regions used in Bibliographia Freshwater regions — Régions d’eau douce Newfoundland Prince Edward Island Nova Scotia New Brunswick Quebec Lake Champlain Ontario St. Lawrence Great Lakes Manitoba Saskatchewan Alberta British Columbia Northwest Territories Yukon Territory Alaska Marine regions — Régions d’eau salée Atlantic Bay of Fundy Nova Scotia Gulf of St. Lawrence Newfoundland Labrador Arctic Hudson Bay Canadian Archipelago Beaufort Sea Bering Sea Pacific Aleutian Islands Alaska British Columbia Vancouver Island Strait of Georgia Juan de Fuca Strait Puget Sound Synopsis speciorum — Isopoda 6 AEGIDAE AEGIDAE AEGA PSORA (LINNAEUS 1761) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES AEGA PSORA (LINNAEUS 1761) HARGER,O. 1878B, RATHBUN,R. 1882A. SMITH,S.J. 1884. HALKETT,A. 1905. RICHARD- SON,H. 1905. HALKETT,A. 1907. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A., 1910B. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L, 1920. JOHANSEN,F. 1930, HOMANS,R.E.S. 1937A(MS). HOMANS,R.E.S., NEE- DLER. 1946. BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A. AEGA PSORA (LINNAEUS 1761) AS OEGA PSORA WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874D MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RATHBUN,R. 1882A. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. RATHBUN,M_J. 1910A., 1910B. WALL N.A. 1919 BOONE,P.L. 1920. JOHANSEN,F 1930. HOMANS,R.E.S. 1937A(MS). HOMANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946 BRUNEL,P. 1961H,, 1970A. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: SMITH,S.J. 1884. HALKETT,A, 1905. 1907. BOONE,P.L. 1920. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RATHBUN,R. 1882A. SMITH,S.J. 1884. HAL- KETT,A. 1905. RICHARDSON,H, 1905. HALKETT,A. 1907. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A., 1910B. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920. BRUNEL,P. 1961H,, 1970A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE RATHBUN,R. 18824. BOONE,PL. 1920. JOHANSEN,F. 1930. HOMANS,R-ES, 1937A(MS). HOMANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946 BRUNEL,P. 1970A MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. AEGA SYMMETRICA RICHARDSON 1905 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES AEGA SYMMETRICA RICHARDSON 1905 RICHARDSON .H. 1905. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H, 1905, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1905 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H, 1905. AEGA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES AEGA SP. PACKARD,ASS. 1863., 1867., 1891. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: PACKARD,A.S. 1863, 1867., 1891 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PACKARD,AS. 1863., 1891 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE PACKARD,AS. 1867., 1891 ROCINELA ANGUSTATA RICHARDSON 1898 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ROCINELA ANGUSTATA RICHARDSON 1898 RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MCDAN- IEL,N.G,, ET AL. 1978. ROCINELA LATICAUDA NON HANSEN 1897, RICHARDSON 1898 RICHARDSON,H, 1899 MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MCDANIEL,N.G., ET AL. 1978. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG, 1968. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MCDANIEL,N.G,, ET AL. 1978. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON, H. 1899,, 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. ROCINELA BELLICEPS (STIMPSON 1864) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES AEGA BELLICEPS STIMPSON 1864 STIMPSON,W, 1864 ROCINELA BELLICEPS (STIMPSON 1864) RATHBUN,M.J. 1899. RICHARDSON,H, 1899., 1904B., 1905., 1910. BOONE,P.L. 1920. FEE,A.R 1927, FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,MH 1947 SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 LIE,U_ 1968 MAR- GOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS AR /ARCTIQUE: RATHBUN,M.J. 1899 RICHARDSON,H. 1904B., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1864 RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905, 1910. BOONE,PL 1920. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,M.H. 1947. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 LIE,U. 1968, MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979. BIBLIOGRAPHY/BIBLIOGRAPHIE MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RATHBUN,M.J. 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1899,, 1904B., 1905., 1910, BOONE,P.L, 1920, FRA- SER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,M.H. 1947. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. LIE,U. 1968 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904B., 1905., 1910. BOONE,P.L. 1920, FEE,A.R 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 ROCINELA BELLICEPS PUGETTENSIS HATCH 1947 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ROCINELA BELLICEPS PUGETTENSIS HATCH 1947 HATCH,M.H. 1947, GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y,, STROMBERG, 1968, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 ROCINELA CORNUTA RICHARDSON 1898 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ROCINELA CORNUTA RICHARDSON 1898 GURJANOVA,E, 1933, BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL, 1976. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: GURJANOVA,E. 1933. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GURJANOVA,E. 1933. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BRINKHURST,R.O,, ET AL. 1976. ROCINELA PROPODIALIS RICHARDSON 1905 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ROCINELA PROPODIALIS RICHARDSON 1905 RICHARDSON,H. 1905, FEE,A.R. 1927, HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR, 1979. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927, HATCH,M.H. 1947 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979 BIBLIOGRAPHY/BIBLIOGRAPHIE MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MAR- GOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1905. FEE,A.R, 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 ROCINELA TRIDENS HATCH 1947 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ROCINELA TRIDENS HATCH 1947 HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947, GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE HATCH M.H. 1947 SYSCENUS INFELIX HARGER 1880 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYSCENUS INFELIX HARGER 1880 BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1975C MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A, LEDOYER,M. 1975C DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEDOYER,M. 1975C. ANTHURIDAE CALATHURA BRACHIATA (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ANTHURA BRACHIATA STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853. VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873 WHITEAVES,J.F, 1873A. VERRILL,AE 1873C. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874D. CALATHURA BRACHIATA (STIMPSON 1853) BOONE,P.L. 1920. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1970A DENIS,C,, BRUNEL. 1973. BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. LEDOYER,M. 1975C COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. CALATHURA BRACHIATA = (STIMPSON 1853) AS CALATHURA BRANCHIATA RICHARDSON, H. 1901,, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. PREFONTAINE,G. 1933 HOMANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. PARANTHURA BRACHIATA (STIMPSON 1853) HARGER,O. 1878B. ANTHURIDAE 7 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1853, VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. WHITEAVES JF 1873A. VERRILL,AE. 1873C. WHITEAVESJ.F. 1874B., 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICH- ARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,PL. 1920. PREFONTAINE,G. 1933 HOMANS,R.ES., NEEDLER. 1946. BRUNEL,P. 1961H PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL, 1962 BRUNEL,P. 19704. DENIS,C, BRUNEL, 1973. BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975 LEDOYER,M. 1975C. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: BOONE,P.L. 1920. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. WHITEAVESJ.F. 1873A. VERRILL,A.E, 1873C. WHITEAVES,J.F 1874B., 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. = NA. 1919. BOONE, PL. 1920. PREFONTAINE,G. 1933. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. , BRUNEL 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE HOMANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1973 BRUNEL,P. 1975, DENISC, BRUNEL. 1975. LEDOYER,M. 1975C. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853 VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. BOONE,PL, 1920, CYATHURA CARINATA (KROYER 1847) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CYATHURA CARINATA (KROYER 1847) LEDOYER,M. 1970, 1975A. BERNARD,FR. 1978A. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: LEDOYER,M. 1970., 1975A PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: BERNARD,F.R. 1978A DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION LEDOYER,M. 1970, BERNARD,F.R. 1978A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEDOYER,M. 1975A. BERNARD,FR. 1978A. CYATHURA POLITA (STIMPSON 1856) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CYATHURA POLITA (STIMPSON 1856) MACLELLAN, D.C,, SPRAGUE, 1966(MS). BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979. BUR- BANCK,M.P,, ET AL, 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE; MACLELLAN,D.C., SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). BURBANCK,W.D., BUR- BANCK. 1979. BURBANCK,M.P., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MACLELLAN,D.C., SPRAGUE, 1966(MS), BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK, 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979. BURBANCK,M.P., ET AL. 1979 LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979. PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979. BURBANCK,M.P., ET AL. 1979 HALIOPHASMA GEMINATA MENZIES & BARNARD 1959 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES HALIOPHASMA GEMINATA MENZIES & BARNARD 1959 LIE,U. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. LIE,U. 1968 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LIE,U. 1968. 8 ANTHURIDAE PTILANTHURA TENUIS HARGER 1878 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ANTHURA TENUIS (HARGER 1878) RICHARDSON,H. 1901 PTILANTHURA TENUIS HARGER 1878 HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM 1960. BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960, BROMLEY,].E.C. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLAGE,N.A. 1919. PTILANTHURA TRICARINA MENZIES & FRANKENBURG 1967 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PTILANTHURA TRICARINA MENZIES & FRANKENBURG 1967 WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS). MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WILDISH,D.J., WILSON, 1976(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS). ARCTURIDAE ARCTURUS BAFFINI (SABINE 1824) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARCTURUS BAFFINI (SABINE 1824) SUTHERLAND,P.C. 1852. BELL,T 1855. MIERS,E.J. 1877, 1878. SMITH,S.J. 1884. RICH- ARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. SARS,G.O, 1909 RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A. BOONE,P-L. 1920. ATKIN- SON,E.G., WACASEY. 1976. WACASEY,J.W, ET AL. 1979. ARCTURUS BAFFINI VAR. FEILDENT MIERS 1877 MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878 ARCTURUS BAFFINI VAR. TUBEROSUS G.O.SARS 1877 RICHARDSON,H. 1905, ARCTURUS FEILDENI MIERS 1877 BENEDICT,J.E. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1901 IDOTEA BAFFINI SABINE 1824 SABINE,E. 1824. ROSS,J.C. 1826. SUTHERLAND,P.C. 1852. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: SABINE,E, 1824. ROSS,J.C. 1826, SUTHERLAND,P.C. 1852 BELL,T- 1855. MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. SMITH,S.J. 1884. BENEDICT J.E. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909. BOONE,P.L. 1920. ATKINSON,E.G., WACASEY. 1976. WA- CASEY, J.W., ET AL. 1979. BIOCHEMISTRY/BIOCHIMIE ATKINSON,E.G., WACASEY. 1976, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SABINE,E. 1824. SUTHERLAND,P.C. 1852. BELL,T. 1855. MIERS,E.J. 1877,, 1878. SMITHS.] 1884. RICHARDSON.H. 1901., 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A. BOONE,P.L. 1920. WA- CASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF SABINE,E. 1824 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE ROSS,J.C. 1826. MIERS,E.J. 1878. SMITH,S.J. 1884. SARS,G.O. 1909, RATHBUN,M.J 1910A. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MIERS,E.J. 1877. BENEDICT,JE. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920 ARCTURUS BERINGANUS BENEDICT 1898 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARCTURUS BERINGANUS BENEDICT 1898 BENEDICT J.E. 1898. RATHBUN,M.J. 1899 RICHARDSON,H. 1899. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: BE BOONE,P_L. 1920. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RATHBUN,M.J. 1899. RICHARDSON,H 1899 BOONE,P.L. 1920, TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BENEDICT J.E, 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899 BOONE,PL. 1920. DICT,J.E. 1898. RATHBUN,M.J. 1899 RICHARDSON, H. 1899. ARCTURUS GLABER BENEDICT 1898 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARCTURUS GLABER BENEDICT 1898 RICHARDSON,H. 1905,, 1910. ARCTURUS GLABRUS BENEDICT 1898 BENEDICT,J.E. 1898. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE. BENEDICT,JE. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1905,, 1910 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1905,, 1910, TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BENEDICT JE. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1905., 1910. ARCTURUS LONGISPINUS BENEDICT 1898 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARCTURUS LONGISPINUS BENEDICT 1898 BENEDICT, JE. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: BENEDICT,J.E. 1898 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1899 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1899. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BENEDICT, JE. 1898 RICHARDSON,H. 1899 ASTACILLA GRANULATA (G.O.SARS 1877) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASTACILLA GRANULATA (GO.SARS 1877) HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B,, 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. BOONE,PL 1920. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B, RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. PLEUROPRION HYSTRIX (G.O.SARS 1876) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARCTURUS HYSTRIX G.O.SARS 1876 MURDOCH,J. 1885A., 1885B. PLEUROPRION HYSTRIX (G.O.SARS 1876) - Cont'd. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MURDOCH], 1885A., 1885B. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MURDOCH J. 1885A,, 1885B. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MURDOCH J. 1885A PLEUROPRION MURDOCHI (BENEDICT 1898) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARCTURUS MURDOCHI BENEDICT 1898 BENEDICT,J.E. 1898. RICHARDSON.H. 1899 IDARCTURUS MURDOCHI (BENEDICT 1898) MACGINITIE,G.E, 1955 PLEUROPRION MURDOCHI RICHARDSON,H. 1905, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE, BENEDICT,J.E. 1898. MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BENEDICT] E. 1898 (BENEDICT 1898) BOONE, P.L. 1920. BOONE,P.L. 1920. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920 ASELLIDAE ASELLUS ALASKENSIS BOWMAN & HOLMQUIST 1975 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS ALASKENSIS BOWMAN & HOLMQUIST 1975 BOWMAN, T.E., HOLMQUIST. 1975. HOLSINGER,J.R. 1980. FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS ALASKA: BOWMANJT.E,, HOLMQUIST. 1975 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HOLSINGER.J.R. 1980. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE HOLSINGER,J.R. 1980. SYSTEMATICS/SYSTEMATIQUE BOWMAN, T-E., HOLMQUIST. 1975. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BOWMAN,T-E., HOLMQUIST. 1975 HOLSINGER JR. 1980. HOLSINGER J_R. 1980. ASELLUS AQUATICUS (LINNAEUS 1758)! NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS AQUATICUS (LINNAEUS 1758) RICHARDSON,H. 1905, PRINCE,E.E., ET AL. 1907 HALKETT,A. 1914 ASEL S AQUATICUS MACKAY,H.H, 1930. FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS NEWFOUNDLAND/TERRE-NEUVE ONTARIO: PRINCE,E.E., ET AL. 1907 1914. MACKAY,H.H. 1930. DISTRIBUTION /REPARTITION RICHARDSON.H. 1905. PRINGE,E.E., ET AL. 1907 HALKETT.A. 1914. MACKAY,HH. 1930. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE MACKAY,H.H. 1930. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1905, GROH,H. 1910. (LINNAEUS 1758) AS ASCELLUS VULGARIS RICHARDSON,H. 1905, GROH,H. 1910 GROH,H. 1910. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. MATTHEWS,A.L. 1913, BOONE, P.L. 1920, MATTHEWS,AL. 1913 HALKETT,A MATTHEWS,AL. 1913. ASELLUS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS SP. O'BRIEN,W.J, HUGGINS, 1974. FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS ALASKA; O'BRIEN,W.J, HUGGINS. 1974 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION O'BRIEN,W. J., HUGGINS. 1974 CAECIDOTEA COMMUNIS (SAY 1818) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS COMMUNIS SAY 1818 HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1913,, 1915B. ER,W.E. 1932A EWERS,L.A. 1933 SPRAGUE J.B. 1963. BISHOP,J.E. 1968, MAGNIN,E., LECONTE. 1971. COOK,D.G., JOHNSON. 1974 SMITH. 1979, WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS NOVA SCOTIA/NOUVELLE-ECOSSE. LIAMS,W.D. 1970, NEW BRUNSWICK/NOUVEAU-BRUNSWICK QUEBEC: JOHANSEN,F. 1921A,, 1926C. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956B. MAGNIN,E., LECONTE. 1971 ONTARIO: HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1913., 1915B. RICKER,W.E, 1932A. EWERS,LA. 1933 OP J.E. 1968, WILLIAMS,W.D, 1970. 1974. OSEID,D.M. 1978. OSEID,D.M,, SMITH. 1979 BRITISH COLUMBIA/COLOMBIE-BRITANNIQUE: DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HUNTSMAN,AG. 1913,, 1915B, FIELD,E.L. 1956A., 1956B. HALLAM J.C. 1959. JOHANSEN, F. 1929A. HALLAM J.C. 1959. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE JOHANSEN, F. 1926C. RICKER,W.E. 1932A. EWERS,L.A. 1933 OP,J.E. 1968. COOK,D.G., JOHNSON. 1974 OSEID,D.M. 1978. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE JOHANSEN ,F. 1920. PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE KAUSHIK,N.K., HYNES. 1971 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HUNTSMAN,AG. 1915B MAGNIN,E., LECONTE. 1971 SPRAGUE J.B. 1963. CAECIDOTEA FORBESI (WILLIAMS 1970) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS FORBESI WILLIAMS 1970 WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. 1980. FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS ONTARIO: WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. GINS,G.B., ET AL. 1980 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. BARTON,DR,, HYNES. 1976, ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BARTON,D.R,, HYNES. 1976. WIGGINS,G.B, ET AL. 1980 LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF WIGGINS,G.B., ET AL. 1980 PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE JUDD,W.W. 1978 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WILLIAMS.W D. 1970 BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. OSEID,D.M. 1978. KAUSHIK,N.K., HYNES, 1971 JOHANSEN, F. 1920,, 1921A,, 1921B., 1925B,, 1929A. WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. JUDD,W.W. 1978 ASELLIDAE 9 JOHANSEN, F. 1920., 1921A., 1921B., 1925B,, 1926C,, 1929A. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956A., 1956B. HALLAM,J.C. 1959. RICK- KAUSHIK,N.K., HYNES. 1971 BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956A JOHANSEN, F. 1926C., 1929A. WIL- WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. SPRAGUE J.B. 1963, WILLIAMS,W_D. 1970, HALLAM J.C. 1959 JOHANSEN, F. 1920, 1921B,, 1925B,, 1926C,, 1929A. BISH- COOK,D.G,, JOHNSON BOUS- BISH- OSEID,D.M., SMITH. 1979 WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. JUDDWW. 1978 WIGGINS,G.B., ET WIG- OSEID DM, AL. 10 ASELLIDAE CAECIDOTEA INTERMEDIUS (FORBES 1876) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS INTERMEDIUS FORBES 1876 HUNTSMAN,AG, 1915B. SPRAGUEJ.B. 1963. HENSEN,E.B., POTASH. 1970. WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. WIGGINS,G.B., ET AL. 1980. ASELLUS MILITARIS HAY 1878 JOHNSON,M.G., MATHESON. 1968. PATERSON,C.G., FERNANDO. 1969B. SHRIVASTAVA,H.N 1974. FREITAG,R, ET AL. 1976. FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS QUEBEC: HENSEN,E.B., POTASH, 1970. ONTARIO: HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1915B. SPRAGUEJ.B. 1963. JOHNSON,M.G., MATHESON. 1968. PATERSON,C.G., FERNANDO. 1969B. WILLIAMS,W.D, 1970. SHRIVASTAVA,HLN, 1974. BAR- TON,D.R, HYNES. 1976. FREITAG,R., ET AL. 1976. WIGGINS,G.B., ET AL. 1980 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PATERSON,C.G., FERNANDO, 1969B, HENSEN,E.B., POTASH. 1970. WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. SHRIVASTAVA,H.N. 1974. BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976, ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE SPRAGUE J.B. 1963. JOHNSON,M.G., MATHESON. 1968, BARTON,D.R., HYNES, 1976. FREITAG,R., ET AL. 1976. WIGGINS,G.B., ET AL. 1980. LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF WIGGINS,G.B., ET AL. 1980. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1915B. WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. CAECIDOTEA OCCIDENTALIS (WILLIAMS 1970) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS OCCIDENTALIS WILLIAMS 1970 WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. ASELLUS TOMALENSIS HARFORD 1877 JOHANSEN,F, 1922D. FEE,AR. 1927. JOHANSEN,F. 1929A. CARL,G.C. 1937. HATCH,M.H 1947 FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS BRITISH COLUMBIA/COLOMBIE-BRITANNIQUE: JOHANSEN,F. 1922D. FEE,A.R. 1927. JO- HANSEN,F. 1929A. CARL,G.C. 1937. HATCH,M.H. 1947. WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION JOHANSEN,F. 1922D., 19294. CARL,GC. 1937 HATCH,M.H. 1947. WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE JOHANSEN,F. 1922D TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R, 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970 CAECIDOTEA RACOVITZAI RACOVITZAI (WILLIAMS 1970) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLUS RACOVITZAI WILLIAMS 1970 JOHNSON M G., BRINKHURST. 1971A,1971B. SWISS,J.J, JOHNSON. 1976 ASELLUS RACOVITZAI WILLIAMS 1970 AS ASELLUS RACOVITZAE COOK,D.G., JOHNSON. 1974 ASELLUS RACOVITZAI RACOVITZAL WILLIAMS 1970 WILLIAMS,W.D, 1970. BODDINGTON,M.J., METTRICK. 1974. BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. KERR J.R. 1978. FLINT,R.W. 1979 ASELLUS RACOVITZAI RACOVITZAI WILLIAMS 1970 AS ASELLUS RACOVITZAE BARTON, D.R., HYNES. 1978B FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS QUEBEC: WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. ONTARIO: WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. JOHNSON,M.G., BRINKHURST. 1971A,, 1971B. COOK,D.G., JOHNSON. 1974, BODDINGTON,M.J., METTRICK. 1974. SWISS J.J., JOHNSON, 1976. BAR- TON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. KERRJ.R. 1978 BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1978B, FLINT,R.W. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. BARTON,DR, HYNES. 1976. KERR J.R. 1978 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE JOHNSON MG, BRINKHURST. 1971A., 1971B. COOK,D.G., JOHNSON. 1974. BODDING- TONM.J., METTRICK. 1974 BARTON,DR, HYNES. 1976. KERRJ.R. 1978. BARTON,DR, HYNES. 1978B. FLINT,R.W. 1979 LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF KERR J.R. 1978 PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE SWISSJ.J., JOHNSON, 1976 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WILLIAMS,W.D. 1970. LIRCEUS LINEATUS (SAY 1818) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLOPSIS TENAX (S.LSMITH 1871) HARGER,O. 1874 SMITH,S.I 1874A., 1874C ASELLUS 1 AX S.LSMITH 1871 SMITH,S.L, VERRILL. 1871. SMITH,S.1. 1871B. LIRCEUS LINEATUS (SAY 1818) JOHNSON,M.G., BRINKHURST. 1971A. SHRIVASTAVA,H.N. 1974. BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. MANCASELLUS TENAX (S.LSMITH 1871) RICHARDSON, H. 1905. HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1913,, 1915B. JOHANSEN,F. 1920., 1926C. RAW- SON,D.S. 1928., 1930, RICKER,W.E. 1932A. MANCASELLUS TENAX DILATA S.LSMITH 1874 HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1913., 1915B. MANCASELLUS TENAX TENAX (SISMITH 1871) HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1915B, FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS ONTARIO: SMITHSI, VERRILL. 1871. SMITH,S.L. 1871B. HARGER,O 1874 SMITH,S.1 1874A., 1874C. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1913, 1915B. JOHANSEN,F. 1920, 1926C. RAWSON,D.S. 1928,, 1930, RICKER,W.E. 193ZA JOHNSON M.G., BRINKHURST. 1971A. SHRIVASTAVA,H.N. 1974. BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SMITH,S.I. 1874C. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HUNTSMAN,AG. 1913, 1915B. JOHANSEN, F. 1920. RAWSON,D.S. 1928. SHRIVASTAVA,HLN. 1974, BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE JOHANSEN,F. 1926C, RAWSON,D.S. 1930, RICKER,W.E. 1932A. JOHNSON,M.G., BRINKHUR- ST. 1971A. BARTON,D.R., HYNES. 1976 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE SMITH,S.L, VERRILL. 1871. SMITH,S.1. 1871B., 1874A, JOHANSEN, F. 1920. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE SMITH,S.I. 1871B. HARGER,O. 1874. RICHARDSON,H. 1905, HUNTSMAN,A.G. 1915B. LIRCEUS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIRCEUS SP. TETER,H.E. 1960. PRICEJ.W. 1963. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1965A(MS)., 1966A. MAGNIN-E. 1970, MANCASELLUS SP. HARGER,O. 1876. M’GONIGLE,R.H. 1930A(MS). HART J.L. 1931A FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS QUEBEC: M’GONIGLE,R.H. 1930A(MS), MAGNIN,E. 1970, ONTARIO: HARGER,O. 1876. HART J-L. 1931A. TETER,H.E. 1960. PRICE,J.W. 1963. THOM- AS,M.L.H. 1965A(MS)., 1966A. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARTJL 1931A. TETER,H.E, 1960. THOMAS,ML.H. 1965A(MS),, 1966A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE M'GONIGLE,R.H. 1930A(MS). PRICE J.W. 1963 THOMAS,M.L.H. 1966A MAGNIN,E. 1970 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1876. SALMASELLUS STEGANOTHRIX BOWMAN 1975 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SALMASELLUS STEGANOTHRIX BOWMAN 1975 BOWMAN, T.E. 1975. CLIFFORD,H.F, BERGSTROM. 1976. HOLSINGERJ.R. 1980, FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS ALBERTA: BOWMAN,T.E. 1975. CLIFFORD,H.F., BERGSTROM. 1976, HOLSINGER JR. 1980. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION CLIFFORD,H.F., BERGSTROM. 1976. HOLSINGERJ.R. 1980, ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE CLIFFORD,H.F., BERGSTROM. 1976. HOLSINGER,J.R. 1980. SALMASELLUS STEGANOTHRIX BOWMAN 1975 - Cont'd. SYSTEMATICS/SYSTEMATIQUE BOWMANIT.E, 1975. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BOWMAN,T.E. 1975. CLIFFORD,H.F., BERGSTROM. 1976. HOLSINGER,J.R. 1980 ASELLIDAE GENUS INCERTUM ASELLUS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SELLUS SP. SMITH,S.L 1871A. STACK J. 1920. MACKAY,H.H. 1930, M'GONIGLE,R.H. 1930A(MS)., 1930B(MS). HARTJ.L. 1931A. M'GONIGLE,R.H. 1932. KRECKER,F.H., LANCASTER. 1933 MUNRO,.A., CLEMENS. 1934. MUNROJ.A. 1937. EDDY,S. 1943. SMITH,M.W. 1947. FAN- THAM,H.B., PORTER. 1948. CLEMENS,H.P. 1950. BOUSFIELD,E.L, 1956C. TETERHE 1960. SMITH,M.W. 1961B. PRICE,J.W. 1963. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1965A(MS)., 1966A, VAILLAN- COURT, G. 1968. BALL,LR., FERNANDO, 1968B. MAGNIN,E. 1970. MACKIE,G.L., QADRI 1971B. BRINKHURST,R.O, 1972. BRITT,N.W., ET 1973, COOK,D.G., JOHNSON. 1974. KRELINA,E., DICKMAN. 1974. NALEPA,T.F., THOMAS. 1976. RODGERS,D.W., QADRI. 1977 FLINT,R.W. 1979. FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956C. NOVA SCOTIA/NOUVELLE-ECOSSE: SMITH,M.W. 1947, 1961B. QUEBEC: M'GONIGLE,R-H. 1930A(MS)., 1930B(MS)., 1932. FANTHAM,H.B., PORTER. 1948. VAILLANCOURT,G. 1968. MAGNIN,E. 1970. MACKIE,G.L., QADRI. 1971B. ONTARIO: SMITHS.1. 1871A. STACK J. 1920. MACKAY,H.H. 1930. HART J.-L. 1931A KRECKER,F.H., LANCASTER. 1933 EDDY,S. 1943. CLEMENS,H.-P. 1950. TETER,H.E. 1960, PRICE J.W. 1963, THOMAS,M.L.H. 1965A(MS)., 1966A. BALL, LR., FERNANDO. 1968B. BRINKHURST,R.O. 1972. BRITT,N.W., ET AL. 1973. COOK,D.G., JOHNSON. 1974 KRELINA,E., DICKMAN. 1974. | NALEPA,T.F., THOMAS, 1976. RODGERS,D.W., QADRI. 1977 FLINT,R.W. 1979 BRITISH COLUMBIA/COLOMBIE-BRITANNIQUE: MUNRO,J.A., CLEMENS, 1934. MUNROJA 1937 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SMITH,S.L 1871A. MACKAY,H.H. 1930. KRECKER,F.H,, LANCASTER. 1933. EDDYS,S. 1943 SMITH,M.W. 1947. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956C. TETER,H.E. 1960. SMITH,M.W. 1961B THOM- AS,M.L.H, 1965A(MS)., 1966A. BALL,LR.,, FERNANDO. 1968B. MACKIE,G_L., QADRI. 1971B. BRINKHURST,R.O, 1972, ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE STACK,J. 1920. MACKAY,H.H. 1930. M'GONIGLE,R.H. 1930A(MS)., 1930B(MS). HARTJL 1931A. M'GONIGLE,R.H. 1932, MUNROJ.A., CLEMENS. 1934, MUNRO,J.A. 1937 SMITH,M.W. 1947, FANTHAM,H.B., PORTER 1948. CLEMENS,H.P. 1950. PRICE, J.W_ 1963 VAILLANCOURT,G. 1968, MAGNIN,E. 1970, BRITT,N.W., ET AL, 1973 COOK,D.G., JOHN- SON. 1974 KRELINA,E., DICKMAN. 1974. NALEPA,T.F., THOMAS, 1976. RODGERS,D.W., QADRI. 1977. FLINT,R.W. 1979. BOPYRIDAE ARGEIA PUGETTENSIS DANA 1853 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARGEIA PUGETTENSIS DANA 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1857. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A., 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927 FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARKHAM,J.C. 1977 ARGEIA PUGETTENSIS DANA 1853 AS ARGEIA PUGGETTENSIS HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974. ARGEIA SP. CALMAN,W.T. 1898 MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1904A., 1905, PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A,, 1905. FEE,AR 1927 FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 HATCH,M.H. 1947 GEORGE,R.Y., STROM- BERG. 1968. HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974. MARKHAM,JC. 1977 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION STIMPSON,W 1857 CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1904A,, 1905. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, HO! M., PACKMAN, 1974 BOPYRIDAE 11 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A. FEE,AR. 1927 FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y,, STROMBERG. 1968, HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1899. 1904A., 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927 HATCH.M.H. 1947. MARKHAM J.C. 1977 ARGEIA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ARGEIA SP. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. BOPYROIDES HIPPOLYTES (KROYER 1838) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES BOPYROIDES ACUTIMARGINATUS STIMPSON 1864 STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H. 1899 BOPYROIDES HIPPOLYTES (KROYER 1838) RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905., 1910 WALLAC A. 1919 BOONE,P.L. 1920. FEE,A.R. 1927 HATCH,M.H. 1947 BRUNEL,P. 1961H. GEORGE,R-Y.,, STROMBERG. 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. DRAINVILLE LALANCETTE. 1978 GYGE HIPPOLYTES (KROYER 1838) MIERS,E. J. 1877., 1878. HARGER,O. 1878B. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920. BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE; MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905., 1910. BOONE,P.L. 1920, FEE,A.R. 1927, HATCH,M.H. 1947 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. HARGER,O, 1878B, RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1901., 1905,, 1910. WAL- LACE,N.A. 1919 BOONE,P.L. 1920. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1864. MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H 1899, 1901., 1910. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BOONE,P.L. 1920. HATCH,M.H. 1947 GEORGE,R.Y., STROM- BERG. 1968, BRUNEL,P 1970A. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1864. MIERS,E.J. 1877. HARGE 1910, BOONE,P.L. 1920. FEE,A.R. 1927. HAT ,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905., H.M.H, 1947 BOPYROIDES SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES BOPYROIDES SP. HART J.F.L. 1930A MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HART,JFL 1930A ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE HART, JF L. 1930A 12 BOPYRIDAE HEMIARTHRUS ABDOMINALIS (KROYER 1840-41) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES HEMIARTHRUS ABDOMINALIS (KROYER 1840-41) NIERSTRASZ,H.F., BRENDER A BRANDIS. 1930, BRUNEL,P. 1963B. SQUIRES,H J. 1965(MS). GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976. RAINVILLE,L., LACROIX. 1976. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978 PHRYXUS ABDOMINALIS (KROYER 1840-41) MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. HARGER,O. 1878B. SMITH,S.I. 1883A., 1883B. SMITH,S.J. 1884 RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1904A., 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A., 1910B. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 PREFONTAINE,G 1933 HO- MANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946. HATCH,M.H. 1947. CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. MACGINITIEGE 1955. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962, BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. LACROIX,G., BERGERON. 1963 SPARKS,A.K., PEREYRA, 1966. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B. SMITHS. 1883A., 1883B. RICHARDSON,H 1901., 1904A., 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A,, 1910B. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920. PREFONTAINE,G. 1933. HOMANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946. CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962, BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. LACROIX,G., BER- GERON. 1963 BRUNEL,P. 1963B. SQUIRES,H.J. 1965(MS). BRUNEL,P 1970A. RAINVIL- LE,L., LACROIX. 1976. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. SMITH,S.J. 1884. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1904A., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. SPARKS,AK,, PEREYRA. 1966 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1904A., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. FEE,A.R. 1927. NIER- STRASZ,H.F., BRENDER A BRANDIS. 1930, ASER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,M.H, 1947. GEORGE,R.-Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. DEVELOPMENT/DEVELOPPEMENT MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MIERS,E,J. 1877,, 1878. HARGER,O. 1878B. SMITH,SI. 1883A,, 1883B. SMITH,S.J. 1884. RICHARDSON,H, 1901., 1904A,, 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A,, 1910B. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920, FRASER,C.MCL, 1932. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFON- TAINE,G,, BRUNEL, 1962. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A, LACROIX,G., BERGERON, 1963, BRU- NEL,P. 1963B. SQUIRES,H.J. 1965(MS). SPARKS,A.K., PEREYRA. 1966. GEORGE,RY, STROMBERG. 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. RAINVILLE,L., LACROIX. 1976. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MIERS.E.J. 1877., 1878, HARGER,O. 1878B. SMITH,S.1. 1883A. SMITH,S.J. 1884. RICHARD- SON,H. 1901., 1904A. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A. WALLACE,N A. 1919 BOONE,P.L. 1920, NIER- STRASZ,H.F., BRENDER A BRANDIS. 1930. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 PREFONTAINE,G. 1933 HOMANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946. HATCH,M.H. 1947. CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. MACGINI- TIE,G.E, 1955. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. SQUIRES,H.J. 1965(MS). SPARKS,A.K., PEREYRA, 1966, GEORGE,R.Y,, STROMBERG. 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL 1976. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978, MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE SQUIRES,H.J. 1965(MS). PATHOLOGY/PATHOLOGIE NIERSTRASZ,H.F., BRENDER A BRANDIS. 1930 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1904A., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. FEE,AR. 1927 HATCH,M.H. 1947. BRUNEL,P. 1963B. SQUIRES,H.J. 1965(MS). GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A HEMIONISCUS BALANI (BATE 1860) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES HEMIONISCUS BALANI (BATE 1860) CRISP,D_J. 1968A. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: CRISP,D.J. 1968A. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: COYLE,K.O, MUELLER. 1981A DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION CRISP,D.J. 1968A. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE CRISP,D.J. 1968A. IONE BREVICAUDA BONNIER 1900 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IONE BREVICAUDA BONNIER 1900 FEE,A.R. 1927 MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,AR. 1927 IONE CORNUTA BATE 1864 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IONE CORNUTA BATE 1864 BATE,C.S. 1865. RICHARDSON, H. 1899., 1904A., 1905. IONE CORNUTUS BATE 1864 LORD J.K. 1866 MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: BATE,C.S. 1865. LORD J.K. 1866, RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A., 1905 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1899, 1905. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE RICHARDSON ,.H. 1899., 1904A,, 1905. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE BATE,CS. 1865. LORD J.K. 1866. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BATE,CS, 1865. LORD,J.K. 1866. RIGHARDSON,H. 1899, 1904A., 1905. MUNIDION PARVUM RICHARDSON 1904 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNIDION PARVUM RICHARDSON 1904 RICHARDSON, H. 1905, FEE,A.R, 1927, MARKHAM J.C. 1975. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE; — RICHARDSON,H. 1905, FEE,A.R. 1927. MARKHAM,J.C. 1975 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1905 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE RICHARDSON,H. 1905. MARKHAM,J.C. 1975. SYSTEMATICS/SYSTEMATIQUE MARKHAM,J.C. 1975, TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON, H. 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927, MARKHAM J.C. 1975 PHYLLODURUS ABDOMINALIS STIMPSON 1857 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PHYLLODURUS ABDOMINALIS STIMPSON 1857 STIMPSON,W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A., 1905. FRA- SER,C.MCL. 1921A. FEE,A.R. 1927 FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1857 CALMAN,W.T. 1898, RICHARDSON,H. 1899. 19044, 1905. FRASER,C.MCL. 1921A FEE,AR 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 GEORGE,R.Y., STROM- BERG, 1968. ARMSTRONG,J.W,, ET AL. 1976. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GCALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. FRASER,C.MCL. 1921A,, 1932 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1857. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A,, 1905. FRASER,C.MCL. 1921A,, 1932 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG, 1968. ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1857. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1857. RICHARDSON,H. 1904A., 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927. PSEUDIONE GALACANTHAE HANSEN 1897 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PSEUDIONE GALACANTHAE HANSEN 1897 RICHARDSON,H. 1904A. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL, 1932 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG 1968. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. RICHARDSON,H. 1904A FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 GEOR- R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1904A. FRASER,C.MCL, 1932. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE RICHARDSON,H. 1904A. FRASER,C.MCL, 1932. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 19044. F E,A.R. 1927. PSEUDIONE GIARDI CALMAN 1898 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PSEUDIONE GIARDI CALMAN 1898 CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A., 1905. HART,J.F-L. 1930A. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, MARKHAM J.C. 1974 MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1904A,, 1905. HART, J-F-L 1930A. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARKHAM,J.C. 1974 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE RICHARDSON, H. 1899,, 1904A,, 1905. HART,J.FL. 1930A. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MARKHAM. J.C. 1974 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE CALMAN,W.T. 1898. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE CALMAN WT. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904A, MARKHAM, J.C, 1974 CIROLANIDAE CIROLANA CONCHARUM (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CIROLANA CONCHARUM (STIMPSON 1853) RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. BATTLE,H.1, 1933B(MS). MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE; RICHARDSON,H, 1901,, 1905. BATTLE,H.I. 1933B(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1901,, 1905. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE BATTLE,H.1. 1933B(MS). TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON. H. 1901, 1905. CIROLANA HARFORDI (LOCKINGTON 1877) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CIROLANA CALIFORNICA HANSEN 1890 CALMAN.W.T, 1898. CIROLANA HARFORDI (LOCKINGTON 1877) RICHARDSON. H. 1899, 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A, GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: CALMAN,W.T- 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947 BOUSFIELD.E.L. 1958A. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG, 1968, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905, HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. CIROLANIDAE 13 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE CALMAN,W T. 1898. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947 CIROLANA POLITA (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES AEGA POLITA STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853 CIROLANA POLITA (STIMPSON 1853) HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905, WALLACE,NA 1919 CORBEIL,H-E. 1954B. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. BRUNEL,P. 1964B., 1970A. BRINKHURST,RO., ET AL. 1976. WILDISH,D.J, WILSON 1976(MS). BROMLEY,J-E.C. 1979. MENZIES,R.J., KRUCZYNSKI. 1983. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H 1901., 1905, WALLACE,N.A. 1919. CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. BOUS- FIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BOUSFIELD,E.L, 1962A. BRUNEL,P. 1964B., 1970A. BRINKHUR- ST,R.O,, ET AL. 1976. WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS). BROMLEY,J.E.C. 1979. MEN- ZIES,R.J., KRUCZYNSKI, 1983. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOUS- FIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BOUSFIELD,EL. 1962A. BRUNEL,P 1964B, 1970A. WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS). BROMLEY J-E.C. 1979. MENZIES,R.J., KRUCZYNSKI. 1983 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C, MENZIES,R.J., KRUCZYNSKI. 1983. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976 TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. CIROLANA SPHAEROMIFORMIS HANSEN 1890 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CIROLANA SPHAEROMIFORMIS HANSEN 1890 QUAYLE,D.B, 1970(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: QUAYLE,D.B. 1970(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION QUAYLE,D.B. 1970(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE QUAYLE,D.B. 1970(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN 1976A. CIROLANA VANCOUVERENSIS FEE 1927 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CIROLANA CHILTONI VAR, VANCOUVERENSIS FEE 1927 FEE,A.R. 1927. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE FEE,A.R, 1927 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. 14 CIROLANIDAE EXCIROLANA CHILTONI (RICHARDSON 1905) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EXCIROLANA CHILTONI (RICHARDSON 1905) BRUCE,N.L,, JONES. 1981 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: BRUCE,N.L., JONES. 1981 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUCE,N.L., JONES. 1981 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BRUCE,N.L., JONES. 1981 EXCIROLANA KINCAIDI (HATCH 1947) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CIROLANA KINCAIDI HATCH 1947 HATCH.M.H, 1947, GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1976(MS). CIROLANA KINCAIDI HATCH 1947 AS CIROLANA KINKAIDI HOOS,L.M. 1975 EXCIROLANA KINCAIDI (HATCH 1947) ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. MONOD,T. 1976, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HATCH,M.H, 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG, 1968. HOOS,L.M 1975. ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976. MONOD,T. 1976. LEEJ.C., BOURNE. 1976(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. HOOS,L.M. 1975. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE HOOS,L.M. 1975. ARMSTRONGJ.W., ET AL. 1976. LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1976(MS). MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947. MONOD,T. 1976. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 CIROLANIDAE GENUS INCERTUM CIROLANA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CIROLANA SP. WILLIAMSON,H.C. 1930, BATTLE,H.I. 1933B(MS), BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. LEDOYER.M 1971 HOOS,L.M. 1975, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BATTLE,H.I. 1933B(MS). LEDOYER,M. 1971 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: WILLIAMSON,H.C. 1930. BO! IELD,E.L. 1958A, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WILLIAMSON,H.C. 1930, LEDOYER,M. 1971. HOOS,L.M. 1975 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WILLIAMSON, H.C. 1930, BATTLE,H.I. 1933B(MS). BOUSFIELD,EL. 1958A. HOOS,L.M 1975, CRYPTONISCIDAE LIRIOPSIS PYGMAEA (RATHKE 1843) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIRIOPSIS PYGMAEA (RATHKE 1843) BRUNEL,P. 1963B. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, BRUNEL,P. 1970A. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1963B,, 1970A. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE, GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1963B. GEORGE,RY,, STROMBERG. 1968. BRUNEL,P, 1970A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. CYMOTHOIDAE LIRONECA CALIFORNICA SCHIOEDTE & MEINERT 1883 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIRONECA CALIFORNICA SCHIOEDTE & MEINERT 1883 MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979. LIRONECA CALIFORNICA SCHIOEDTE & MEINERT 1883 AS LIVONECA CALIFORNICA FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 ARAI,H.P. 1969 MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,AR. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. ARAI,H.P. 1969. MARGOLIS, L., AR- THUR 1979 BIBLIOGRAPHY/BIBLIOGRAPHIE MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947. ARAI,H.P. 1969. MARGOLIS,L., ARTHUR. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947. ARAI,H.P. 1969 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEEAR 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 LIRONECA VULGARIS STIMPSON 1857 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIRONECA VULGARIS STIMPSON 1857 AS LIVONECA VULGARIS CALMAN,W.T. 1898. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: CALMAN,W.T. 1898. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION CALMAN,W.T, 1898, DAJIDAE DAJUS MYSIDIS KROYER 1849 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES BOPYRUS MYSIDUM PACKARD 1867 PACKARD,A.S. 1867,, 1891 DAJUS MYSIDIS KROYER 1849 HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1904A,, 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909 BOONE,PL. 1920. BRUNEL,P. 1964B., 1970A. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: PACKARD,AS. 1867. HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. PACKARD,A.S. 1891. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1904A., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. BRUNEL,P. 1964B,, 1970A ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 19044. SARS,GO. 1909 BOONE,P.L. 1920. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O. 1878B,, 1879. PACKARD,AS. 1891. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1904A,, 1905, 1909. BOONE,P.L. 1920. BRUNEL,P. 1964B., 1970A, ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE RICHARDSON H. 1905 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE PACKARD,AS. 1867 SARS,G.O. DAJUS MYSIDIS KROYER 1849 - Cont'd. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE PACKARD,AS. 1867. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1904A., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920, HOLOPHRYXUS ALASCENSIS RICHARDSON 1905 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES HOLOPHRYXUS ALASCENSIS RICHARDSON 1905 AS HOLOPHRYXUS ALASKENSIS BUTLER,T.H, 1964B. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER, 1981B MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: BUTLER,T-H. 1964B. COYLE,K.O,, MUELLER, 1981B. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION COYLE,K.O,, MUELLER. 1981B. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BUTLER,T.H. 1964B. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE BUTLER,T-H. 1964B PATHOLOGY /PATHOLOGIE COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981B. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BUTLER,T.H. 1964B. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981B DESMOSOMATIDAE DESMOSOMA LINEARE G.O.SARS 1864 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES DESMOSOMA LINEARE G.O.SARS 1864 WACASEY JW. 1975. WACASEY,J.W, ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W. 1975. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DESMOSOMA TENUIMANUM § (G.O,SARS 1865) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EUGERDA GLOBICEPS MEINERT 1890 WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979. EUGERDA TENUIMANA G.O.SARS 1865 WACASEY J.W. 1975 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,J.W. 1975. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DESMOSOMA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES DESMOSOMA SP. BRUNEL,P. 1975 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1975. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BRUNEL,P. 1975, EURYCOPIDAE 15 EURYCOPIDAE EURYCOPE CORNUTA G.O,SARS 1864 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EURYCOPE CORNUTA GOSARS 1864 RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A., 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. DRAINVILL , LALANCETTE. 1978. WILSON,G.D., HESSLER. 1980., 1981 EURYCOPE ROBUSTA HARGER 1878 VERRILL,A.E. 1879E. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: VERRILL,A.E. 1879E. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A., 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. DRAINVILLE.G., LALANCETTE. 1978. WIL- SON,G.D., HESSLER. 1980., 1981 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VERRILL,A.E. 1879E. RICHARDSON, H. 1901., 1905. BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. WILSON,G.D. HESSLER. 1981 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BRUNEL,P. 1975, DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975, DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE WILSON,G.D., HESSLER. 1980,, 1981 TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON.H. 1901., 1905. WILSON,G.D., HESSLER. 1981 EURYCOPE MUTICA G.O.SARS 1864 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EURYCOPE MUTICA G.O.SARS 1864 SARS,G.O. 1909. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C,, BRUNEL. 1975. WA- CASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BRUNEL,P 1975. DENIS,C, BRUNEL. 1975 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE SARS,G.O. 1909 WACASEY,J.W, ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SARS,G.O. 1909. WALLACE,N A. 1919 WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C,, BRUNEL. 1975-_-WACASEY, JW, ET AL. 1979. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A. 1919 EURYCOPE PRODUCTA G.O.SARS 1866 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EURYCOPE PRODUCTA G.OSARS 1866 BRUNEL,P. 1964B., 1970A., 1975, DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE 1978. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1964B., 1970A., 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. DRAIN- VILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1964B., 1970A ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE BRUNEL,P 1975. DENIS,C. BRUNEL. 1975. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE, 1978. EURYCOPE PYGMAEA G.O.SARS 1869 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EURYCOPE PYGMAEA G.OSARS 1869 WACASEY J.W. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY J.W. 1975. WAGASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY, JW. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 16 EURYCOPIDAE EURYCOPE SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EURYCOPE SP. WAG, J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WAGASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY, J.W., ET AL. 1979 GNATHIIDAE GNATHIA CERINA (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ANCEUS AMERICANUS STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853. GNATHIA CERINA (STIMPSON 1853) HARGERO. 1878B. RIGHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. WALLACE,N.A, 1919 PRANIZA CERINA STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853. PACKARD,A.S. 1867, 1891 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1853 PACKARD,AS. 1867, HARGER,O. 1878B. PACKARD,AS. 1891 RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PACKARD,AS. 1867 HARGER,O. 1878B. PACKARD,AS. 1891 RICHARDSON, H. 1901,, 1905 WALLACE,N.A. 1919. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1853 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. GNATHIA DENTATA (G.O.SARS 1871) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNATHIA DENTATA (G.OSARS 1871) WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 GNATHIA ELONGATA (KROYER 1849) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNATHIA ELONGATA (KROYER 1849) BRUNEL,P. 1963B, 1970A. DENIS,G., BRUNEL. 1973 FEDER,H.M., ET AL. 1973 BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. LEDOYER,M 1975B., 1975C. DRAIN- VILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER 1981A MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1963B, 1970A. DENIS.C, BRUNEL 1973 BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C, BRUNEL. 1975. LEDOYER,M. 1975B., 1975C. DRAINVILLE,G, LALANCET- TE. 1978. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY.J.W. 1975. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. FEDERHM, ET AL. 1973 COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. FEDERHM, ET AL. 1973 WACASEY JW. 1975 WACASEY JW, ET AL. 1979 COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1973 BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C, BRUNEL. 1975 LEDOYE, 1975C. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL, 1979. COYL MUELLER. 1981A TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A M 1975B., KO, GNATHIA MAXILLARIS (MONTAGUE 1804) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNATHIA MAXILLARIS (MONTAGUE 1804) TREMBLAY J.-L. 1942. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: TREMBLAY J.-L. 1942. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE TREMBLAY J.-L. 1942 WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 GNATHIA STYGIA G.O.SARS 1877 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNATHIA STYGIA G.O.SARS 1877 WACASEY J.W. 1975 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY J.W. 1975, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W. 1975. GNATHIA TRILOBATA SCHULTZ 1966 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNATHIA TRILOBATA SCHULTZ 1966 COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A GNATHIA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNATHIA SP. CARLSON,H.R., HAIGHT. 1976. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: CARLSON,H.R., HAIGHT. 1976. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE CARLSON, H.R., HAIGHT. 1976. IDOTEIDAE CHIRIDOTEA CAECA (SAY 1818) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CHIRIDOTEA CAECA (SAY 1818) HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RIGHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905, WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BATTLE,H.I 1933B(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956A., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM, 1960. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A., 1970A. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ, 1972. WEL , ET AL. 1973, BOUSFIELD,E.L., THOMAS. 1975. MACKAY,A.A, 1975. BRINKHURST,R.O., AL. 1976. DAVIS,D.S. 1976(MS). RISK,M.J, ET AL. 1977. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1977. BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979. HICK- LIN,P.W., SMITH. 1979 CHIRIDOTEA CAECA (SAY 1818) AS CHIRIDOTEA COEC, HARGER,O. 1878A. BOWMAN,T-E. 1955. CHIRIDOTEA CAECA (SAY 1818) AS CHIRIDOTHEA COECA JOHANSEN, F. 1930, A MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878A., 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H, 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. JOHANSEN,F. 1930. BATTLE,H.1. 1933B(MS). BOWMAN, TE. 1955 BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956A., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E LEIM. 1960. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A., 1970, BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. WELLS,B., ET AL, 1973. BOUSFIELD,E.L., THOM- AS. 1975. MACKAY,A.A. 1975. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. DAVIS,DS. 1976(MS). RISK.M.J., ET AL 1977. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1977. BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979 HICKLIN,PW, SMITH. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O. 1878A., 1878B,, 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. JOHAN- SEN,F. 1930, BOWMAN,T.E. 1955. BOUSFIELD,E.L, 19564. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A., 1970A. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. BOUSFIELD,E.L., THOMAS. 1975. MACKAY,A.A. 1975. DAVIS,D.S. 1976(MS). BROMLEY J-E.C. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE HARGER,O. 1878B. BATTLE,H.I 1933B(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. WELLS,B, ET AL 1973. RISK,M.J., ET AL, 1977. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1977. HICKLIN,P.W., SMITH, 1979 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878A. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. WALLACE,N.A, 1919. BOWMAN, T.E, 1955 BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956A. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. CHIRIDOTEA TUFTSIL (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CHIRIDOTEA TUFTSII (STIMPSON 1853) HARGER,O. 1878A., 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON.H. 1901,, 1905, WALLACE,N.A. 1919 HO- MANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946 CHIRIDOTEA TUFTSII (STIMPSON 1853) AS CHIRIDOTEA TUFTSI BOWMAN, TE. 1955, BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BRUNEL,P 1961H. BOUSF D,E.L. 1962A. BRUNEL,P. 1970A,, 1970B. LEDOYER,M. 1971, 1975A., 1975B. BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979. IDOTEA TUFTSIL STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853 VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON.W. 1853, VERRILLAE, ET AL. 1873. HARGER,O 1878A., 1878B., 1879, RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. HOMANSRES, NEEDLER. 1946. BOWMAN,T-E. 1955, BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L, LEIM 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. BRUNEL.P. 1970A., 1970B. LEDOYER.M 1971., 1975A,, 1975B. BROMLEY,JE.C. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. HARGER,O. 1878A., 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. WALLACE,N A. 1919. BOWMAN, T.E. 1955 BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A BRUNEL,P. 1970A., 1970B. LEDOYER,M. 1971 BROM- LEY J.E.C. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE HOMANS,R.ES., NEEDLER. 1946. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. LEDOYER.M. 1971, 1975A., 1975B. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1853 WALLACE,NA. 1919 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878A,, 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. BOWMAN,T.E 1955. IDOTEIDAE 17 CHIRIDOTEA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CHIRIDOTEA SP. LEIM,A.H. 1924. STINSON,R.H, 1946(MS), WHEATLEY J.M. 1947(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L,, LEIM, 1960. MACLELLAN,D.C., SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE, LEIM,A.H, 1924. STINSON,R.H. 1946(MS). WHEATLEY JM 1947(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. MACLELLAN,D.C., SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. MACLELLAN,D.C, SPRAGUE. 1966(MS) ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEIM,A.H, 1924. STINSON,R-H. 1946(MS). WHEATLEY J.M. 1947(MS) EDOTIA ACUTA (RICHARDSON 1900) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EDOTEA ACUTA RICHARDSON 1900 WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS), MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WILDISH,D_J., WILSON. 1976(MS) DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS) EDOTIA MONTOSA (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EDOTEA MONTOSA (STIMPSON 1853) RICHARDSON.H. 1901., 1905. HOAR,W.S. 1939(MS). HOMANS,R.E.S,, NEEDLER, 1946, BOUS- FIELD,E.L, 1958C, BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. LEDOYER,M. 1970. WELLS,B, ET AL. 1973. WILDISH,D.J., PHILLIPS. 1974 BRINKHURST,RO, ET AL. 1976, WILDISH,D.J., WIL- SON. 1976(MS). WILDISH,D.J. 1976C,, 1977(MS). BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979. EDOTEA MONTOSA (STIMPSON 1853) AS EDOTHEA MONTOSA BOUSFIELD,E.L. 19624. EPELYS MONTOSUS (STIMPSON 1853) VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873 WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874D, HARGER,O. 1878B. IDOTEA MONTOSA STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1853 VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. WHITEAVESJ.F 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. HOAR,W.S. 1939(MS). HO- MANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BOUS- FIELD,E.L. 1962A. LEDOYER,M. 1970. WELLS,B., ET AL. 1973 WILDISH,D.J, PHILLIPS. 1974. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL, 1976. WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS), WILDISH,D.J 1976C., 1977(MS). BROMLEY .,J.E.C. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873 WHITEAVESJ.F. 1874D, HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H 1901., 1905. HOAR,W.S. 1939(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A, LEDOYER,M. 1970, WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS). WILDISH,D.J. 1976C. BROM- LEY ,J.E.C. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE HOMANS,R.E.S., NEEDLER. 1946, BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958. WELLS,B., ET AL. 1973 WILD- ISH,D.J. 1977(MS). MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON.W. 1853. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL, 1976. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853 HARGER,O, 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. WILDISH,D.J., PHIL- LIPS. 1974. 18 IDOTEIDAE EDOTIA TRILOBA (SAY 1818) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EDOTEA TRILOBA (SAY 1818) WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LEIM,A.H. 1924. MACLELLAN,D.C,, SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). BRUNEL,P. 1970B, LEDOYER,M. 1971 TYLER,A.V. 1971. LEDOYER,M. 1975A., 1975B BRINKHUR- ST,R.O,, ET AL. 1976. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LEIM,A.H. 1924 MACLELLAN,D.C., SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). BRUNEL,P. 1970B. LEDOYER,M. 1971 TYLER,A.V. 1971 LE- DOYER,M. 1975A., 1975B. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WALLACE,N.A. 1919. MACLELLAN,D.C, SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). BRUNEL,P. 1970B. LE- DOYER,M. 1971 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEIM,AH 1924 LEDOYER,M. 1971 TYLER,A.V. 1971 LEDOYER,M. 1975A., 1975B. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE BRINKHURST,R.O,, ET AL. 1976. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BRINKHURST,R.O,, ET AL. 1976. EDOTIA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EDOTEA SP. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM, 1960. BLACK,WF. 1976, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BLACK,W.F. 1976. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BLACK,W.F. 1976. IDOTEA ACULEATA STAFFORD 1913 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA ACULEATA STAFFORD 1913 GEORGE,R Y , STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS 1772) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS 1772) WALLACE,N.A. 1919, LILLY,G.R. 1968. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976 STRONGKW 1978. STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 1978. BROMLEYJE.C. 1979. STRONG,K.W., DABORN 1979A. DABORN,G.R., PENNACHETTI. 1979B. HALCROW,K, 1980. ROBERTSON,A.L, MANN 1980. STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 1980. IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS 1772) AS IDOTEA BALTHICA BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS 1772) AS IDOTES BALTICA MACCLEMENT,W T. 1917B(MS) IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS 1772) AS IDOTHEA BALTHICA BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1952. THOMAS,M LH. 1967A(MS). LEDOYER,M. 1975B. IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS 1772) AS IDOTHEA BALTICA RICHARDSON,H. 1905, JONES,W.G, 1924(MS), JOHANSEN,F. 1930. BATTLE,H.I 1933B(MS). HOAR,W.S, 1939(MS). JEAN,Y. 1953. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956A., 1956C., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. BOUSFIELD,E.L, 1962A. BRUNEL,P 1970A. IDOTEA IRRORATA MILNE-EDWARDS 1840 STIMPSON,W. 1853. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874C. HARGER,O. 1878B. IDOTEA IRRORATA MILNE-EDWARDS 1840 AS IDOTAEA IRRORATA WHITEAVES,].F. 1874D. IDOTEA MARINA (LINNAEUS 1761) RICHARDSON,H. 1901 IDOTEA MARINA (LINNAEUS 1761) AS IDOTHEA MARINA HOAR,WS. 1939(MS). MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1853. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874C., 1874D. HAR- GER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. MACCLEMENT,W.T. 1917B(MS). WAL- LACE,N.A. 1919. JONES,W.G. 1924(MS). JOHANSEN,F. 1930. BATTLE,H.I. 1933B(MS). HOAR.W.S. 1939(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1952. JEAN,Y. 1953 BOUSFIELD,E.L, 1956A., 1956C., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L,, LEIM. 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H, BOUSFIELD,E.L. 19624. THOM- AS,M.L.H, 1967A(MS). LILLY,G.R, 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ 1972. LEDOYER,M. 1975B. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. STRONG,K.W. 1978, STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 1978. BROMLEY,J.E.C. 1979. STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 1979A. DA- BORN,G.R., PENNACHETTL. 1979B, HALCROW,K. 1980. ROBERTSON,A.I., MANN. 1980. STRONG, K.W., DABORN. 1980 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. MACCLE- MENT,W.T. 1917B(MS). WALLACE,N.A. 1919 JONES,W.G. 1924(MS). JOHANSEN,F. 1930 HOAR,WS. 1939(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1952., 1956A., 1956C., 1958C, BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1967A(MS). LILLY,GR 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. BATTLE,H.I. 1933B(MS). JEAN,Y. 1953. LEDOYER,M. 1975B. DA- BORN,G.R,, PENNACHETTI. 1979B. ROBERTSON,A.I., MANN, 1980. STRONG,K.W., DABORN 1980. FISHERIES/PECHERIES WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874C. ROBERTSON,AI, MANN. 1980. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. HALCROW,K. 1980. PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE STRONG,K.W. 1978 STRONG,K.W., DABORN, 1978., 1979A. ROBERTSON,A.L, MANN. 1980. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. IDOTEA FEWKESI (RICHARDSON 1905) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA FEWKESI (RICHARDSON 1905) BRUSCA,R.C,, WALLERSTEIN. 1979 IDOTEA FEWKESI (RICHARDSON 1905) AS IDOTHEA FEWKESI FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,M.H. 1947, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 HATCH,M.H. 1947. BRUS- CA,R.C,, WALLERSTEIN. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION FRASER,C.MCL. 1932, HATCH,M.H. 1947. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. BRUSCA,R.C,, WALLERSTEIN. 1979 TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 IDOTEA METALLICA BOSC 1802 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA METALLICA BOSC 1802 RICHARDSON .H. 1901 IDOTEA METALLICA BOSC 1802 AS IDOTHEA METALLICA RICHARDSON,H. 1905. WILLEY,A., HUNTSMAN, 1921 IDOTEA ROBUSTA KROYER 1846 HARGER,O. 1878B. KENDALL,W.C. 1898. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B. KENDALL,W.C. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905, WILLEY,A., HUNTSMAN. 1921 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER.O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H., 1901., 1905. WILLEY,A., HUNTSMAN, 1921 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE KENDALL,W C. 1898. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. IDOTEA MONTEREYENSIS (MALONEY 1933) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA MONTEREYENSIS (MALONEY 1933) AS IDOTHEA MONTEREYENSIS MENZIES,R.J. 1950. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: MENZIES,R.J. 1950. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MENZIES,R.J. 1950 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MENZIES,R.J. 1950. IDOTEA OBSCURA RAFI 1972 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA OBSCURA RAFI 1972 RAFLF. 1972. BRUSCA,R.C, WALLERSTEIN. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RAFIF 1972. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN, 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE BRUSCA,R.C,, WALLERSTEIN. 1979. SYSTEMATICS/SYSTEMATIQUE RAFL,F. 1972 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RAFL,F. 1972. IDOTEA OCHOTENSIS BRANDT 1851 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA OCHOTENSIS BRANDT 1851 RATHBUN,M.J. 1899 RICHARDSON,H. 1899 BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN, 1979 IDOTEA OCHOTENSIS BRANDT 1851 AS IDOTHEA OCHOTENSIS RICHARDSON,H, 1904B,, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. HATCH,M.H. 1947. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RATHBUN,M.J. 1899 RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. BOONE,P.L. 1920 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE, RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L, 1920. HATCH,M.H. 1947 SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959, BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1899., 1904B., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. HATCH,M.H. 1947. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE RATHBUN,M.J 1899 BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. HATCH,M.H. 1947 IDOTEA PHOSPHOREA HARGER 1873 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA PHOSPHOREA HARGER 1873 VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. VERRILL,A.E. 18734 WHITEAVESJ.F 1874B., 1874D. HAR- GER,O. 1878B. KENDALL,W.C. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1901. SCHMITT,J. 1904. MACDON- ALD,D.L. 1912. LEIM,AH 1924, WHITE,H.C. 1940C. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1952 LILLY,G.R 1968. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1971 WILDISH,D.J, PHILLIPS. 1974 BRINKHUR- ST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS). WILDISH,D.J. 1977(MS). BROM- LEY J.E.C. 1979 STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 1979B. ROBERTSON,A.1., MANN. 1980. IDOTEA PHOSPHOREA HARGER 1873 AS IDOTHEA PHOSPHOREA RICHARDSON,H. 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. PREFONTAINE,G. 1931 HOAR,WS. 1939(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956A., 1956B,, 1956C., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L, LEIM. 1960. BRU- NEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BOUSFIELD,EL. 19624 LEDOYERM 1975A. FRADETTE,P, BOURGET. 1980, IDOTEIDAE 19 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873 VERRILL,A.E. 18734 WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874D. HARGER,O. I878B KENDALL,WC. 1898 RICHARDSON,H 1901. SCHMITT J. 1904. RICHARDSON,H. 1905 MACDONALD,D.L. 1912. WALLACENA 1919. LEIM,A.H. 1924 PREFONTAINE,G. 1931 HOAR,W.S, 1939(MS). WHITE,H.C, 1940C BOUSFIELD,E L. 1952, 1956A., 1956B., 1956C., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. LILLY,G.R. 1968, BRU- NEL,P. 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1971. WILDISH,D.J., PHILLIPS. 1974. LEDOYER,M. 19754. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. WILDISH,D.J, WILSON. 1976(MS). WILDISH,D.J. 1977(MS). BROMLEY,J.E.C. 1979. STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 1979B. ROBERTSON,A.1L., MANN 1980. FRADETTE,P., BOURGET. 1980. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. WHITEAVESJ.F. 1874B., 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARD- SON,H. 1901. SCHMITT J. 1904. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. MACDONALD,D.L. 1912, WAL- LACE,N,A. 1919. HOAR,W.S. 1939(MS). BBOUSFIELD,E.L. 1952., 1956A., 1956C,, 1958C. BOUS- FIELD,E.L,, LEIM. 1960, BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BOUS- FIELD,E.L. 1962A. LILLY,G.R. 1968. BRUNEL,P 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1971. WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS). BROMLEY J.E.C, 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE VERRILL,A.E. 1873A. KENDALL,W.C. 1898. LEIM,A.H, 1924. PREFONTAINE,G. 1931 WHITE,H.C. 1940C. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956B. LEDOYER,M. 1971., 1975A. WILDISH,DJ 1977(MS). ROBERTSON,A.L, MANN. 1980 FRADETTE,P., BOURGET. 1980. FISHERIES/PECHERIES ROBERTSON,A.1., MANN. 1980. LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 19798. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BRINKHURST,RO, ET AL, 1976, PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE STRONG,K.W., DABORN. 1979B. ROBERTSON,AI,, MANN. 1980, TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. HARGER,O 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WILDISH,D.J., PHILLIPS. 1974 IDOTEA RESECATA STIMPSON 1857 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA RESECATA STIMPSON 1857 STIMPSON,W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. WALKER,A.O, 1898A. RICHARDSON,H. 1899 WISMER,N.M., SWANSON. 1935. GEORGE,R.Y,, STROMBERG. 1968. BRUSCA,RC., WALLER- STEIN. 1977 IDOTEA RESECATA STIMPSON 1857 AS IDOTHEA RESECATA ANON, 19731(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976B. PENTIDOTEA RESECATA (STIMPSON 1857) RICHARDSON,H. 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 SHELFORD,VE, ET AL 1935. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. HOOS,L.M. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D., COUS- TALIN. 1975, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. WALKER,A.O. 1898A RICH- ARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 WISMER,N.M., SWANSON 1935. SHELFORD,V.E., ET AL. 1935. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ANON. 19731(MS). HOOS,L.M. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975, BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976B. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1977 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION STIMPSON.W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. WISMER,N.M., SWANSON. 1935. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. HOOS,L.M. 1975. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976B. BRUSGA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1977 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. WISMER,N.M., SWANSON. 1935. SHELFORD,V.E., ET AL. 1935. BOUS- FIELD,E.L. 1958A. ANON, 19731(MS), HOOS,L.M. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D,, COUSTALIN. 1975 BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976B MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. WALKER,A.O. 1898A. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON, H. 1899., 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLER- STEIN. 1977. 20 IDOTEIDAE IDOTEA RUFESCENS (FEE 1927) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA RUFESCENS (FEE 1927) AS IDOTHEA RUFESCENS FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M-H. 1947 MENZIES,R.J. 1950. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,AR. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. MENZIES,R.J. 1950. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MENZIES,R.J. 1950. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H, 1947, MENZIES,R.J. 1950. IDOTEA SCHMITTI (MENZIES 1950) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA WHITE] STIMPSON 1864 AS IDOTHEA WHITEL STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H. 1899. PENTIDOTEA WHITEI (STIMPSON 1864) RICHARDSON, H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. IDOTEA STENOPS BENEDICT 1898 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA STENOPS BENEDICT 1898 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. IDOTEA UROTOMA STIMPSON 1864 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA UROTOMA STIMPSON 1864 GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG. 1968. BRUSCA,R.C,, WALLERSTEIN. 1977 IDOTEA UROTOMA STIMPSON 1864 AS IDOTHEA UROTOMA STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H, 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947 BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H, 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1905 HATCH,M.H. 1947. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG, 1968. BRUS- CA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1977 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H, 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROM- BERG, 1968 BRUSCA,RC, WALLERSTEIN. 1977 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON.W. 1864. RICHARDSON,H, 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1977 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKIT BRANDT 1851 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA MEDIA DANA 1854 LORD JK. 1866. WHITEAVESJ.F. 1878 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII BRANDT 1851 RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904B. WISMER,N.M., SWANSON. 1935. MILLER,M.A. 1968. MCDANIEL,NG. 1973. ARMSTRONG, J.W., ET AL. 1976 LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1978(MS) BRUS- CAR.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII BRANDT 1851 AS IDOTAEA WOSSENESSKII STIMPSON,W. 1857 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII BRANDT 1851 AS IDOTEA WOSSENESSKII LORD JK. 1866 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII BRANDT 1851 AS IDOTHEA WO! HOOS,L.M. 1975 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII BRANDT 1851 AS IDOTHEA WOSNESENSKII GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. NYBAKKENJ.W. 1969. WIN IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII BRANDT 1851 AS IDOTHEA WOSNESSENS SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII BRANDT 1851 AS IDOTHEA WOSSNESSENSKII CALMAN,W.T. 1898. IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII VAR. EXLINEAE (HATCH 1947) GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. PENTIDOTEA WOSNESENSKIL (BRANDT 1851) RICHARDSON,H. 1905., 1910. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932 HATCH,M.H. 1947. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976 PENTIDOTEA WOSNESENSKIIL (BRANDT 1851) AS PENTIDOTEA WOSNESSENSKII ANDREWS FB. 1925 PENTIDOTEA WOSNESENSKII (BRANDT 1851) AS PENTIDOTEA WOSNOSENSKIL ANON. 19731(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976B. PENTIDOTEA WOSNESENSKII VAR. EXLINEAE HATCH 1947 HATCH,M.H. 1947 ENSKI L., REID. 1972 Il MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1904B PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1857. LORD,J.K, 1866. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1878 CAL- MAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905., 1910. ANDREWS. FRASER,C.MCL, 1932. WISMER,N.M., SWANSON, 1935. HATCH,M.H. 1947. 1959. MILLER,M.A. 1968. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. NYBAKKEN J.W. 1969 WING,B.L., REID. 1972, MCDANIEL,N.G. 1973. ANON. 19731(MS). HOOS,L.M. 1975. ARM- STRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. | BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976B. LEE J.C., BOURNE. 1978(MS). BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION STIMPSON,W. 1857. LORD,J.K. 1866, WHITEAVES,J.F. 1878. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICH- ARDSON,H. 1899., 1904B., 1905., 1910. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. WISMER,N.M., SWANSON. 1935 HATCH,M.H. 1947. SCH R,V.B. 1959. MILLER,M.A. 1968. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG 1968. HOOS,L.M. 1975. BELL,L.M, KALLMAN. 1976B. LEE,JC., BOURNE, 1978(MS). BRUS- CA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. WISMER,N.M., SWANSON. 1935. NYBAKKEN,J.W. 1969 WING,BL, REID. 1972. MCDANIEL,N.G. 1973. ANON. 19731(MS). HOOS,L.M. 1975. ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976B, BRUSCARC., WALLERSTEIN, 1979, MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE ANDREWS,F.B. 1925. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904B., 1905., 1910. ,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. IDOTEA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA SP. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. IDOTEA SP. AS IDOTHEA SP. HOOS,L.M. 1975. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976C. PENTIDOTEA SP. SHELFORD,V.E., ET AL. 1935. MUNRO,J.A. 1942. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. IDOTEA SP. - Cont'd. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. SHELFORD,VE. ET AL. 1935. MUNRO,J.A. 1942. HOOS,L.M. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A., 1976C. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HOOS,L.M. 1975. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A., 1976C. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE SHELFORD,V.E., ET AL. 1935. MUNROJ.A. 1942, HOOS,L.M. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDAN- TEL. 1976. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A., 1976C. IDOTEA SPECIES INCERTA NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA STRICTA DANA 1853 LORDJ.K. 1866 7 PENTIDOTEA ROTUNDATA RICHARDSON 19077 ANDREWS,H. 1925 MARINE REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE; LORD,JK. 1866. ANDREWS,H. 1925 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION LORD,J.K. 1866. ANDREWS,H. 1925 MESIDOTEA ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CHIRIDOTEA ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) MURDOCH J, 1885A., 1885B. RICHARDSON,H. 1904B GLYPTONOTUS ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) RICHARDSON .H. 1899. IDOTAEGA ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. SPARKS,A.K., PEREYRA. 1966. IDOTEA ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) SABINE,E. 1824. ROSS J.C. 1826. IDOTEA ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) AS IDOTAEA ENTOMON BELL,T. 1855. MESIDOTEA ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) RICHARDSON,H. 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B, BOONE,P.L. 1920. JOHANSEN ,F. 1922B. HATCH,M.H. 1947. ELLIS,D.V., WILCE. 1961. MCCRIMMON.H., BRAY. 1962. HOLM- QUIST,C. 1963. NARVER,D.W. 1968. ALT,K.T. 1969. PERCY,J.A. 1974A. WACASEYJ.W 1974A., 1974B. KENDEL,R-E., ET AL. 1975, PERCY,J.A., MULLIN, 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. ATKINSON,E,G., WACASEY, 1976. JOHNSON,L. 1976. PERCY,J.A. 1976., 1977. HAAH- TELA,I. 1978. PERCY J.A. 1978. YINGST,D.R. 1978. PERCY,J.A., ET AL. 1978(MS). SUTHER- LAND, I. 1982 SADURIA ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) SUTHERLAND,P.C. 1852. BRUNSKILL,G.J., ROSENBERG, ET AL. 1973. BRUNSKILL,G.J., GRA- HAM, ET AL. 1973. MANN,G.J. 1974. WIENS,A.P., ET AL. 1975. ATLAS.R.M. ET AL. 1978. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. JEWETT,S.C., FEDER. 1980, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. BOONE,P.L, 1920. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: SABINE,E. 1824 ROSS,J.C. 1826. SUTHERLAND,P.C. 1852. BELL,T- 1855. MURDOCH. 1885A., 1885B. RICHARDSON,H. 1904B., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MAC- GINITIE,GE. 1955. ELLIS,D.V., WILCE. 1961. MCCRIMMON.H., BRAY. 1962, HOLM- QUIST,C. 1963. SPARKS,A.K., PEREYRA. 1966. BRUNSKILL,G.J., ROSENBERG, ET AL. 1973. BRUNSKILL,G.J., GRAHAM, ET AL. 1973. MANN,G.J. 1974. PERCY J.A. 1974A. WA- CASEY J.W. 1974A., 1974B. KENDEL,R.E., ET AL. 1975. PERCY,J.A., MULLIN. 1975. WA- CASEY J.W. 1975. WIENS,A.P., ET AL. 1975. ATKINSON,E.G., WACASEY. 1976. | PERCY, J.A. 1976., 1977. HAAHTELA,I. 1978. PERCY J.A. 1978. YINGST,D.R. 1978. ATLAS,R.M., ET AL 1978. PERCY,JA, ET AL. 1978(MS). JEWETT,S.C., FEDER. 1980. SUTHERLAND,I. 1982. IDOTEIDAE 21 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON.H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. HATCH,M.H. 1947 BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. NORTHWEST TERRITORIES/TERRITOIRES DU NORD-OUEST: JOHANSEN,F, 1922B. JOHN- SON,L. 1976. ALASKA: JOHANSEN,F. 1922B. NARVER,D.W. 1968. ALT,K.T. 1969. BEHAVIOUR/COMPORTEMENT BOONE,P.L. 1920. PERCY J.A. 1974A. BIOCHEMISTRY/BIOCHIMIE ATKINSON, E.G., WACASEY. 1976, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SABINE,E. 1824. ROSS,J.C. 1826. SUTHERLAND,P.C. 1852. BELL,T. 1855. MURDOCH,J. 1885A, 1885B. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1904B,, 1905. RATHBUN,M.J, 1910B. BOONE,PL. 1920. JO- HANSEN .F. 1922B. HATCH,M.H. 1947. ELLIS,D.V., WILCE. 1961. MCCRIMMON.,H., BRAY. 1962. HOLMQUIST,C. 1963. NARVER,D.W. 1968. BRUNSKILL,G.J., ROSENBERG, ET AL. 1973. WACASEY J.W. 1974A. KENDEL,R.E., ET AL. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. WIENS,A.P., ET AL. 1975. JOHNSON,L. 1976. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN, 1979. SUTHERLAND, I. 1982 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BOONE,P.L. 1920. JOHANSEN,F. 1922B. MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. SPARKS,A.K., PEREYRA. 1966. NARVER,D.W 1968. ALT,K.T. 1969. BRUNSKILL,G.J., GRAHAM, ET AL. 1973 MANN,G.J. 1974. PERCY J.A.1974A. WACASEY J.W. 1974B. PERCY,J.A, MULLIN. 1975. PER- CY,J.A. 1977. HAAHTELA,L 1978. PERCY J.A. 1978. ATLAS,R.M., ET AL. 1978. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. JEWETT,S.C., FEDER, 1980. LIFE HISTORY /CYCLE EVOLUTIF BOONE, P.L. 1920. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE SABINE,E. 1824 PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. MCCRIMMON,H, BRAY. 1962. NARVER,D.W. 1968. PERCY,J.A. 1976., 1978. YINGST,D.R. 1978. PERCY J.A., ET AL. 1978(MS). TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MURDOCH J. 1885A. RICHARDSON .H. 1899., 1904B., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. MESIDOTEA ENTOMON ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTAEGA ENTOMON ENTOMON (LINNAEUS 1767) AS IDOTOEGA ENTOMON ENTOMON MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962 MARINE & FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962. MESIDOTEA ENTOMON GLACIALIS GURJANOVA 1933 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MESIDOTEA ENTOMON GLACIALIS GURJANOVA 1933 AS MESIDOTHEA ENTOMON GLACIALIS JOHNSON.L. 1962., 1964 MARINE & FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS NORTHWEST TERRITORIES/TERRITOIRES DU NORD-OUEST: JOHNSON.L. 1962., 1964. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION JOHNSON, L. 1962., 1964. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE JOHNSON, L. 1962. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE, JOHNSON, L. 1962. 22 IDOTEIDAE MESIDOTEA SABINI (KROYER 1849) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CHIRIDOTEA SABINI (KROYER 1849) RICHARDSON.H. 1901 CHIRIDOTEA SABINI (KROYER 1849) AS CHIRIDOTEA SABINEI MURDOCH J. 1885A., 1885B. CHIRIDOTEA SABINI (KROYER 1849) AS CHIRIDOTHEA SABINI ELLIS,D.V. 1959., 1960. GLYPTONOTUS SABINI (KROYER 1849) RICHARDSON, H. 1899. ORTMANN,A.E, 1901 IDOTAEGA SABINI (KROYER 1849) INITIE,G.E. 1955 EGA SABINI SABINI FORMA BARENTSI GURJANOVA 1933 AS IDOTOEGA SABINI SABINI FORMA BARENTSI MENZ R.J., MOHR. 1962. MESIDOTEA SABINI (KROYER 1849) RICHARDSON,H. 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MANS- FIELD,A.W. 1958(MS). WACASEY,J.W. 1974B. KENDEL,RE, ET AL. 1975, PERCY,JA, MUL- LIN. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. ATKINSON,E.G., WACASEY. 1976. PERCY,JA, ET AL 1978(MS). SADURIA SABINI (KROYER 1849) BRUNSKILL,G J., GRAHAM, ET AL. 1973 WIENS,A.P., ET AL. 1975 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. BOONE,P L. 1920 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MURDOCH,J. 1885A., 1885B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901. ORTMANN,A.E. 1901. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909 BOONE,PL 1920, MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955, MANSFIELD,A.W. 1958(MS). ELLIS,DV 1959, 1960, MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962. BRUN- SKILL,G.J, GRAHAM, ET AL. 1973 WACASEYJ.W. 1974B. KENDEL,R.E., ET AL, 1975, PER- CYJ.A. MULLIN, 1975. WACASEYJ-W. 1975. WIENS,A.P., ET AL. 1975. ATKINSON,E.G., WA- CASEY. 1976. PERCY J.A., ET AL. 1978(MS). PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1899 BIOCHEMISTRY/BIOCHIMIE ATKINSON.E.G., WACASEY. 1976. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MURDOCH J. 1885A., 1885B. RICHARDSON.H. 1899., 1901. ORTMANN,A-E. 1901. RICHARD- SON,H. 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. BOONE,PL. 1920. ELLIS,D.V. 1960. MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962. BRUNSKILL,G.J., GRAHAM, ET AL. 1973 KENDEL,RE, ET AL. 1975. WACASEYJ.W. 1975, WIENS,A.P., ET AL. 1975, ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE RICHARDSON,H. 1901. MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. MANSFIELD,A.W. 1958(MS). ELLIS,D V 1959., 1960. WACASEY J.W. 1974B. PERCY J.A., MULLIN. 1975. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE MURDOCH,J. 1885A PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE PERCY J.A., ET AL. 1978(MS). TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MURDOCH J. 1885A. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MENZIES,R.J., MOHR 1962, MESIDOTEA SIBIRICA (BIRULA 1896) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTAEGA SIBIRICA (BIRULA 1896) AS IDOTOEGA SIBIRICA MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962 MESIDOTEA SIBIRICA (BIRULA 1896) KENDEL,R.E., ET AL. 1975. PERCY,J.A., MULLIN. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975 PERCY,J.A. 1977. PERCY,J.A., ET AL. 1978(MS). MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962 KENDEL,R.E., ET AL. 1975. PERCYJA, MULLIN. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. PERCY J.A. 1977. PERCY J.A., ET AL. 1978(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962. KENDEL,R.E,, ET AL. 1975. WACASEYJ.W. 1975, ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE PERCY,J.A.. MULLIN. 1975. PERCY,J.A. 1977 PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE PERCY ,J.A., ET AL. 1978(MS) TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MENZIES,R.J., MOHR. 1962 MESIDOTEA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MESIDOTEA SP. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910A. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 NYBAKKEN,J-W. 1969. ANON. 1973E. KEN- DEL,R.E., ET AL. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975 MESIDOTEA SP. AS MESIDOTHEA SP. ANON. 1961G. SADURIA SP. REED,E.B. 1962A. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: RATHBUN,M.J, 1910A ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: ANON. 1961G,, 1973E. KENDELRE, ET AL. 1975. WACASEY J.W. 1975. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. NYBAKKEN,J.W. 1969, ALASKA: — REED,E.B. 1962A. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RATHBUN,M J. 1910A. EFFER,V.B. 1959 REED,E.B. 1962A ANON.1973E. KEN- DEL,R.E., ET AL. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE ANON. 1961G. NYBAKKEN,J.W. 1969 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE RATHBUN.M. J. 1910A. SYNIDOTEA ACUTA RICHARDSON 1909 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA ACUTA RICHARDSON 1909 MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972 SYNIDOTEA ANGULATA BENEDICT 1897 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA ANGULATA BENEDICT 1897 RICHARDSON, H. 1899. HATCH,M.H. 1947 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1899. HATCH,M.H. 1947 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H, 1899, HATCH,M.H, 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON, H. 1899. HATCH,M.H. 1947 SYNIDOTEA BICUSPIDA (OWEN 1839) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EDOTIA BICUSPIDA (OWEN 1839) WALKER,A.O. 1898A. IDOTEA MARMORATA PACKARD 1867 WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874D. STAFFORD J. 1912C IDOTEA MARMORATA PACKARD 1867 AS IDOTAEA MARMORATA PACKARD,ASS. 1867., 1891. SYNIDOTEA BICUSPIDA (OWEN 1839) HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. MURDOCH,J. 1885A., 1885B, BENEDICT J.-E. 1897. RATHBUN,M.J 1899. RICHARDSON.H. 1899., 1901., 1905,, 1910. BOONE,P.L. 1920. GURJANOVA,E. 1933 MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972. WACASEYJ.W. 1975. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 SYNIDOTEA BICUSPIDA (OWEN 1839) AS SYNIDOTHEA BICUSPIDA JOHANSEN, F. 1930. SYNIDOTEA MARMORATA (PACKARD 1867) BENEDICT, JE. 1897. ORTMANN,A.E. 1901. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1975A., 1975B. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCET- TE. 1978. SYNIDOTEA BICUSPIDA (OWEN 1839) - Cont'd. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: PACKARD,A.S. 1867. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. PACKARD,AS. 1891 BENEDICT,J.E. 1897, ORTMANN,A.E. 1901 RICHARD- SON,H. 1901., 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. STAFFORDJ.1912C. JOHANSEN,F. 1930. BRU- NEL,P. 1961H., 1970A. LEDOYER,M., 1975A., 1975B. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MURDOCH. 1885A,, 1885B. BENEDICT J.E. 1897. RATHBUNM.J 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905., 1910. BOONE,P.L. 1920. GURJANOVA,E. 1933. MAC- GINITIE,G.E. 1955. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: WALKER,A.O. 1898A. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. | MENZIES,R.J., MIL- LER. 1972. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 DEVELOPMENT/DEVELOPPEMENT MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WHITEAVES,].F. 1874B., 1874D. HARGER.O. 1878B,, 1879. MURDOCH,J. 1885A., 1885B. PACKARD,AS, 1891 RATHBUN,M.J. 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1901. ORTMANN,A.E. 1901. RICHARDSON,H. 1905., 1910, RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. STAFFORD,J. 1912C BOONE,P.L. 1920, JOHANSEN,F 1930. GURJANOVA,E. 1933. BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A MENZIES,R.J, MILLER, 1972 WACASEY,J.W. 1975. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955, LEDOYER,M. 1975A., 1975B. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. BRUS R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. WACASEY,J.W,, ET AL. 1979. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE PACKARD,AS. 1867, MURDOCH,J. 1885A. BENEDICT J.E. 1897. WALKER,A.O. 1898A. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE PACKARD,AS. 1867. HARGER,O. 1878B. MURDOCH. 1885A. BENEDICT,JE. 1897. RICH- ARDSON,H. 1899, 1901., 1905., 1910. BOONE,P.L, 1920. GURJANOVA,E. 1933 SYNIDOTEA EROSA BENEDICT 1897 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA EROSA BENEDICT 1897 BENEDICT,J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. BENEDICT,J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON ,H. 1899. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE BENEDICT, J.E. 1897 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BENEDICTJ.E, 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899 SYNIDOTEA MURICATA (HARFORD 1877) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA MURICATA (HARFORD 1877) BENEDICT,J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MENZIES,R.J., MIL- LER. 1972. SYNIDOTEA SPINOSA ANADYRENSIS GURJANOVA 1955 MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: BENEDICT J.E. 1897 RICHARDSON,H. 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON .H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MENZIES,R_J., MILLER. 1972. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE BENEDICT J.E. 1897 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BENEDICT,J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920, MENZIES,R.J., MIL- LER. 1972. IDOTEIDAE 23 SYNIDOTEA NEBULOSA BENEDICT 1897 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA NEBULOSA BENEDICT 1897 BENEDICT,].E. 1897. RATHBUN,M.J. 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1899,, 1905. HATCHMH 1947, GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972. LEVINGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975. BRUSCA,RC., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE RATHBUN.M J. 1899 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: BENEDICT,J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905, HATCH,M.H. 1947 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972. LEVINGS,C.D., COUS- TALIN. 1975. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RATHBUN,M.J. 1899. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGER.Y, STROMBERG. 1968 MENZIES,R.J., MILLER 1972 BRUSCA,RC., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEVINGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975. BRUSCA,RC., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE BENEDICT,J.E. 1897 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BENEDICT,J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947 SYNIDOTEA NODULOSA (KROYER 1846) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA LAEVIS BENEDICT 1897 BENEDICT,J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920, BRUNEL,P. 1961H, 1963B. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972. SYNIDOTEA NODULOSA (KROYER 1846) HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879 VERRILL,AE. 1879E. SMITH,SI 1880. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1901, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BOONE,PL. 1920. CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962 BRUNEL,P. 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1971. MEN- ZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972. LEDOYER,M. 1975A., 1975B. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979. JEWETT,SC., FEDER. 1980. SYNIDOTEA PICTA BENEDICT 1897 BENEDICT,J.E. 1897, RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879 VERRILL,A.E. 1879E. RICHARDSONH 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920. CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. LEDOYER.M. 1971, 1975A., 1975B. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978, ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H, 1901., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. JEWETT,S.C,, FEDER 1980. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: SMITH,S.I. 1880. BENEDICT J.E. 1897. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1901, 1905. BOONE,P.L, 1920. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972 BRUSCA,R.C,, WALLERSTEIN. 1979, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER.O. 1878B., 1879. VERRILL,A.E. 1879E. SMITH,SL 1880. RICHARDSON.H. 1899, 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920 BRUNEL,P. 1961H, PREFONTAINE,G BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1963B,, 1970A LEDOYER,M. 1971. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER 1972. BRUSCA,R.C., WALLERSTEIN. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE CORBEIL,H.-E. 1954B. LEDOYER,M. 1971., 1975A., 1975B. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE 1978. BRUSCA,R.C,, WALLERSTEIN. 1979 JEWETT,S.C., FEDER. 1980. LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF BRUNEL,P. 1961H MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE BENEDICT,J-E. 1897. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B BENEDICT,JE. 1897 RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1901, 1905. BOONE,PL 1920. MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972 24 IDOTEIDAE SYNIDOTEA PETTIBONEAE HATCH 1947 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA PETTIBONEAE HATCH 1947 HATCH.M.H. 1947 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HATCH,M.H. 1947 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 SYNIDOTEA RITTERI RICHARDSON 1904 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA RITTERI RICHARDSON 1904 MENZIES,R.J., MILLER, 1972. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: MENZIES,R.J., MILLER. 1972. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MENZIES,R.J., MILLER 1972. COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE COYLE,K.O., MUELLER. 1981A. SYNIDOTEA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SYNIDOTEA SP. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 WALDICHUK,M., BOUSFIELD. 1962. WALDICHUK,M. 1962(MS) SYNIDOTEA SP. AS SYMIDOTEA SP. HOOS,L.M. 1975 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. WALDICHUK,M., BOUSFIELD. 1962 WALDICHUK,M. 1962(MS). HOOS,L.M. 1975 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SCHEFFER,V.B, 1959. HOOS,L.M. 1975. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WALDICHUK,M., BOUSFIELD. 1962. WALDICHUK,M. 1962(MS). HOOS,L.M. 1975 IDOTEIDAE GENUS INCERTUM IDOTEA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IDOTEA SP. STAFFORD J. 1912B. SHELFORD,V.E., TOWLER. 1925. JOHANSEN,F. 1930. TOWLER,E.D 1930. MACKAY,A.A. 1975. ROLAND,W 1978. LEE J.C,, BOURNE. 1978(MS). IDOTEA SP. AS IDOTAEA SP. PACKARD, A.S. 1863 IDOTEA SP. AS IDOTHEA SP JOHANSEN,F 1925D. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. BRUNEL,P. 19618, HARTWICK,E.B. 1976, IDOTEA SP. AS IODOTHEA SP. MYERS,B.J. 1960 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: PACKARD,AS 1863. STAFFORD J. 1912B. JOHANSEN,F. 1925D., 1930. MYERS,B.J. 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961B. MACKAY,A.A. 1975 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: SHELFORD,V.E., TOWLER. 1925. TOWLER,E.D. 1930. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. HARTWICK,E.B. 1976 ROLAND,W. 1978 LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1978(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PACKARD,AS. 1863. STAFFORD,J. 1912B. JOHANSEN,F. 1930. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A MACKAY,A.A. 1975. ROLAND,W. 1978. LEE J.C., BOURNE. 1978(MS) ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE SHELFORD,V-E., TOWLER. 1925, JOHANSEN,F. 1925D. TOWLER,E.D. 1930. BRUNEL,P. 1961B. HARTWICK,E.B. 1976. PATHOLOGY /PATHOLOGIE MYERS,B.J. 1960. ILYARACHNIDAE ILYARACHNA HIRTICEPS G.O.SARS 1869 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ILYARACHNA HIRTICEPS G.O.SARS 1869 LEDOYER,M. 1970., 1975C MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: LEDOYER,M. 1970, 1975C DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION LEDOYER,M. 1970, ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEDOYER,M. 1975C ILYARACHNA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ILYARACHNA SP. WACASEY,J-W. 1975. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,J.W. 1975. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WAG. Y JW. 1975. JANIRIDAE IANIROPSIS ANALOGA MENZIES 1952 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IANIROPSIS ANALOGA MENZIES 1952 GEORGE,R Y., STROMBERG. 1968. JANIRA MACULOSA LEACH 1814 FEE,A.R. 1927 HATCH,M.H. 1947 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,AR. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,RY., STROMBERG. 1968, TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H, 1947. GEORGE,R.Y,, STROMBERG. 1968. IANIROPSIS KINCAIDI (RICHARDSON 1904) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IANIROPSIS KINCAIDI (RICHARDSON 1904) GEOR! Y., STROMBERG, 1968. JANIROPSIS KINCAIDI RICHARDSON 1904 RICHARDSON, H. 1904B., 1905. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1904B., 1905. GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1904B., 1905. GEORGE,R.Y,, STROMBERG. 1968 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE RICHARDSON ,H. 19048. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1904B,, 1905. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. IANIROPSIS MAGNOCULA MENZIES 1952 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MAGNOCULA MENZIES 1952 R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. TANIROPSIS PUGETTENSIS HATCH 1947 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IANIROPSIS PUGETTENSIS HATCH 1947 HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y, STROMBERG, 1968. IANIROPSIS TRIDENS MENZIES 1952 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IANIROPSIS TRIDENS MENZIES 1952 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, IOLELLA EROSTRATA (RICHARDSON 1899) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IOLELLA EROSTRATA (RICHARDSON 1899) AS IOLLELLA EROSTRATA WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 IOLELLA SPINOSA (HARGER 1879) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IANTHE SPINOSA (HARGER 1879) RICHARDSON, H. 1901 JANIRA SPINOSA HARGER 1879 HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. VERRILL,A.E. 1879E JANIRA SPINOSA HARGER 1879 AS IANIRA SPINOSA BOONE,P.L. 1920. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879 VERRILL,AE 1879E. RICHARDSON,H 1901 BOONE, P.L, 1920. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O. 1878B. VERRILL,A.E. 1879E. RICHARDSON,H. 1901. BOONE,PL 1920. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE HARGER,O. 1879 TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B,, 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901. BOONE,P.L, 1920. JAERA ALBIFRONS LEACH 1814 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA ALBIFRONS LEACH 1814 HARGER,O. 1878B. SMITH,S.1. 1883A., 1883B. BRUNEL,P 1961C. PREFONTAINE,G., BRU- NEL. 1962, LILLY,GR 1968 BRUNEL,P. 1970A LEDOYERM 1971 WELLS,B., ET AL. 1973. VILLEMURE,L, LAMOUREUX. 1975A. DAVIS,D.S. 1976(MS). JAERA COPIOSA STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853. PACKARD,AS. 1863 VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873 JAERA MARINA (FABRICIUS 1780) RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. CLEMENS,W.A., CLEMENS. 1921. JO- HANSEN,F. 1925D. PREFONTAINE,G. 1931 HOAR,WS. 1939MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1952. 1956A., 1956B., 1956C., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. BOUS- FIELD,EL. 1962A. STEELE,DH. 1963. MACLELLAN,D.C, SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). HUGHES,R.N., THOMAS. 1971. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976 BROMLEY,JE.C. 1979 JAERA MARINA (FABRICIUS 1780) AS IAERA MARINA JOHANSEN,F. 1930. JAERA NIVALIS PACKARD 1867 PACKARD,A.S. 1867., 1891 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1853. PACKARD,A.S. 1863., 1867. VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873 HARGER,O. 1878B. SMITH,S.I. 1883A., 1883B. PACKARD,AS. 1891. RICHARD- SON,H. 1901,, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 CLEMENS,W.A., CLEMENS. 1921. JOHANSEN,F. 1925D., 1930, PREFONTAINE,G. 1931. HOAR,WS. 1939(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L, 1952., 1956A., 1956B., 1956C., 1958C. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LEIM. 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961C., 1961H. PREFON- TAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. STEELE,D-H. 1963, MACLELLAN DC, SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). LILLY,GR. 1968 BRUNEL,P. 19704. LEDOYER,M. 1971 HUGHES,R.N., THOMAS. 1971. WELLS,B., ET AL. 1973 VILLEMURE,L., LAMOUREUX 1975A. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. DAVIS,D.S. 1976(MS). BROMLEY,J.E.C, 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PACKARD,A.S. 1863., 1867. VERRILL,AE, ET AL. 1873 HARGER,O 1878B. SMITH,S. 18834. 1883B, PACKARD,AS 1891. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. JOHAN- SEN,F 1930. HOAR,W.S. 1939MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1952., 1956A. BOUSFIELDE.L., LEIM. 1960. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BOUSFIELD,E.L, 1962A. MA- CLELLAN,D.C, SPRAGUE. 1966(MS). LILLY,G.R. 1968 BRUNEL,P. 19704 LEDOYERM 1971 VILLEMURE,L,, LAMOUREUX. 19754. DAVIS,DS. 1976(MS). BROMLEY,J.E.C. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE CLEMENS,W.A,, CLEMENS. 1921. JOHANSEN,F. 1925D, PREFONTAINE,G. 1931. BOUS- FIELD,E.L. 1956B., 1956C., 1958C, BRUNEL,P 1961C. STEELE,D.H. 1963 HUGHES,R.N., THOMAS, 1971. WELLS,B., ET AL, 1973. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1853, WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1956C. BRUNEL,P. 1961C., 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1971 JAERA ALBIFRONS ALBIFRONS LEACH 1814 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA ALBIFRONS ALBIFRONS LEACH 1814 BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. VEUILLE,M. 1976 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1963B,, 1970A. VEUILLE,M. 1976 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. VEUILLE,M. 1976 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE VEUILLE,M. 1976. 26 JANIRIDAE JAERA ALBIFRONS ISCHIOSETOSA FORSMAN 1949 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA ALBIFRONS ISCHIOSETOSA FORSMAN 1949 BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. VEUILLE,M. 1976. JAERA ISCHIOSETOSA FORSMAN 1949 STEELE,D.H., STEELE. 1972A. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P- 1963B,, 1970A. STEELE,D.H., STEELE. 1972A VEUIL- LE,M. 1976. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A, VEUILLE,M. 1976 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE STEELE,D.H., STEE 1972A. PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE STEELE,D.H., STEELE. 1972A. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE VEUILLE,M. 1976. JAERA ALBIFRONS POSTHIRSUTA FORSMAN 1949 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA ALBIFRONS POSTHIRSUTA FORSMAN 1949 VEUILLE,M. 1976. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: VEUILLE,M. 1976 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VEUILLE,M. 1976. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE VEUILLE,M 1976. JAERA ALBIFRONS PRAEHIRSUTA FORSMAN 1949 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA ALBIFRONS PRAEHIRSUTA FORSMAN 1949 BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 19704. VEUILLE,M. 1976. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1963B,, 1970A. VEUILLE,M. 1976 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. VEUILLE,M. 1976. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE VEUILLE,M. 1976. JAERA ALBIFRONS X ISCHIOSETOSA NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA ALBIFRONS X ISCHIOSETOSA VEUILLE,M. 1976. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: VEUILLE,M, 1976 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VEUILLE,M. 1976, JAERA WAKISHIANA BATE 1865 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA WAKISHIANA BATE 1865 BATE,CS. 1865. RICHARDSON ,H. 1899, 1905. JAERA WAKISHIANA BATE 1865 AS JOERA WAKISHIANA LORDJ.K. 1866 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: BATE,C.S. 1865. LORD J.K. 1866, RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1899., 1905 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE BATE,CS. 1865. LORD,JK. 1866. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BATE,CS. 1865. LORD J.K. 1866. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. JAERA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAERA SP BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1955B. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1955B. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1955B JAEROPSIS SETOSA GEORGE & STROMBERG 1968 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JAEROPSIS SETOSA GEORGE & STROMBERG 1968 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 JANIRA ALTA (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ASELLODES ALTA STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853. JANIRA ALTA (STIMPSON 1853) HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BRUNEL,P. 1965B., 1970A. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE; STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1908. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BRUNEL,P. 1965B., 1970A. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O, 1878B. RICHARDSON,.H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BRUNEL,P. 1965B., 1970A. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON.W. 1853. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. JANIRA MACULOSA LEACH 1814 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JANIRA MACULOSA LEACH 1814 CARVACHO,A. 1981 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: CARVACHO,A. 1981 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION CARVACHO,A. 1981 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE CARVACHO,A. 1981 JANIRA TRICORNIS (KROYER 1846) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JANIRA TRICORNIS (KROYER 1846) SARS,G.O, 1909. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: SARS,G,O, 1909 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SARS,G.O. 1909. JANIRALATA ALASCENSIS (BENEDICT IN RICHARDSON 1905) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IOLELLA ALASCENSIS BENEDICT IN RICHARDSON 1905 RICHARDSON, H. 1905 JANIRA ALASCENSIS (BENEDICT IN RICHARDSON 1905) GURJANOVA.E. 1933. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE. RICHARDSON.H. 1905 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE; GURJANOVA,E. 1933. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON ,.H. 1905. GURJANOVA,E. 1933 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1905. GURJANOVA.E. 1933 JANIRALATA HOLMESI (RICHARDSON 1905) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES IOLELLA HOLMESI (RICHARDSON 1905) RICHARDSON,H. 1905. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1905. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1905. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1905. JANIRALATA OCCIDENTALIS (WALKER 1898) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JANIRA OCCIDENTALIS WALKER 1898 WALKER,A.O, 1898A,, 1898B. RICHARDSON,H. 1904B., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BRINKHUR- ST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. JANIRALATA OCCIDENTALIS (WALKER 1898) GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H, 1904B PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: WALKER,A.O. 1898A., 1898B. RICHARDSON, H. 1905. HATCHMH. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y, STROMBERG. 1968, BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1904B., 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 BRINKHURST,R.O,, ET AL. 1976 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE WALKER,A.O. 18984 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALKER,A.O, 1898A., 1898B, RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H, 1947. BRINKHURST,R.O., ET AL. 1976. LIGIIDAE JANIRALATA SOLASTERI (HATCH 1947) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JANIRA SOLASTERI HATCH 1947 HATCH,M.H. 1947 JANIRALATA SOLASTERI (HATCH 1947) GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG. 1968. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 JANIRALATA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JANIRALATA SP. MACGINITIE,G.E, 1955 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955 JANIROPSIS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES JANIROPSIS SP. WACASEY, J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WACASEY JW, ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 LIGIIDAE LIGIA OCEANICA (LINNAEUS 1767) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIGIA OCEANICA (LINNAEUS 1767) BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. BOUSFIELD,E,L., LAUBITZ. 1972 THOMAS,M.L.H. 1977 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS 27 ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BOUSFIELD,E.L, 1962A. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972, THOM- AS,M.L-H. 1977. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1977 28 LIGIIDAE LIGIA PALLASIT BRANDT 1833 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P, 1964B,, 1970A NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LIGIA DILATATA STIMPSON 1857 AS LYGIA DILATATA BRUNEL,P. 1975. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. STIMPSON,W. 1857. SMITH,S.1. 1880. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE LIGIA PALLASII BRANDT 1833 BRUNEL,P. 1964B. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARDSON,H, 1904B. CAREFOOT,T.H. 1973A., 1973B, ARM- STRONG, J.W., ET AL. 1976, CAREFOOT,T.H. 1979. LIGIA PALLASII BRANDT 1833 AS LIGIA PALISII LEE,J.C,, BOURNE. 1978(MS) LIMNORIA JAPONICA RICHARDSON 1909 LIGIA PALLASI BRANDT 1833 AS LIGIA PALLASI NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES STEPHENSON,T.A., STEPHENSON. 1961A., 1961B. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. LEEJC, LIMNORIA JAPONICA RICHARDSON 1909 BOURNE. 1976(MS) PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1962A., 1963. LIGIA PALLASIT BRANDT 1833 AS LIGYDA PALLASII FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932, 1942 MARINE BENTHIC LIGIA PALLASIL BRANDT 1833 AS LYGIA PALLASII REGIONS SCHEFFER, V.B. 1959 ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1962A., 1963A DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MARINE BENTHIC PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1962A., 1963A REGIONS ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1857, SMITH,S.1. 1880. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. RICHARD- BRUNEL,P. 1963A SON,H. 1904B. FEE,A.R. 1927, FRASER,C.MCL. 1932., 1942. S FER,V.B. 1959. PHEN- PATHOLOGY /PATHOLOGIE SON,T.A., STEPHENSON, 1961A., 1961B. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, CAREFOOT,T.H BRUNELF1963A 1973A,, 1973B. ARMSTRONG,J.W, ET AL. 1976. LEE,J.C., BOURNE, 1976(MS),, 1978(MS). CAREFOOT,T.H. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION STIMPSON,W. 1857. SMITH,S.I. 1880. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. R SER,C.MCL. 1932. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. STEPHENSON,T.A., S’ GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. LEE J.C,, BOURNE. 1978(MS). ARDSON,H. 1904B, FRA- LIMNORIA LIGNORUM (RATHKE 1799) E ENS. 1961A. eSB IED NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIMNORIA LIGNORUM (RATHKE 1799) ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE M'GONIGLERH. NO DATE(MS), VERRILL,A-E., ET AL, 1873. VERRILL,AE. 1873A FRASER|C.MCL. 1932, SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959.._ STEPHENSON, T:A., STEPHENSON: 1961A:, WHITEAVESJ.F 1874D. HARGER,O. 18788. RATHBUN,R. 1883. MURPHY,M. 1895. CAL- 1961B. ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1976(MS). CAREFOOT,T.H MAN,W.T, 1898, RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1901, 1905. STAFFORDJ. 1912C. KINDLE,E.M. 1979. 1918. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. FRASER,C.MCL. 1923, HENDERSON,J-T. 1924 FRASER,C.MCL. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE 1925. FEE,AR. 1927. WHITE,F.D. 1929A FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. ANON. 1933. JOHN- STIMPSON.W. 1857. CALMAN,W.T. 1898. CAREFOOT,T.H. 1973B,, 1979. SON,M.W., MILLER. 1935. M’GONIGLE,R.H. 1937(MS). HATCH,M.H. 1947. BLACK,E.C., EL- PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE SEY. 1948. TRUS: P AL. 1955. MENZIES,R.J. 1957. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. BOUS- CAREFOOT,T H. 1973A., 1973B. FIELD,E.L. 19624. STEELE,D.H. 1963, BRUNEL,P. 19634. ANON. 19636. QUAYLE,D.B TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE 1965., 1965(MS). GEORGE,R-Y., STROMBERG, 1968. LIE,U. 1968. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1968B. RICHARDSON/H. 1904B. FEE,A.R. 1927 QUAYLE,D.B, 1969C. BOHN,A., WALDEN. 1970. EVANSJ.W. 1970. BRUNEL,P. 19704. QU- TECHNIQUES/METHODOLOGIES AYLE,D.B. 1974C(MS), BRINKHURST,RO, ET AL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. FRASER.C.MCL. 1942 BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. HIBBITSJ. 1978. BERNARD,FR 1978A CONLAN,K.E., ELLIS. : 1979. MORRIS,S., LEANY. 1980. LIGIA SP. LIMNORIA TEREBRANS LEACH 1813 AS LIMNORIA TENEBRANS NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES KINDLEE NAS LIGIA SP. SCHMITT J. 1904. HOOS,L.M. 1975. BERNARD,F.R, 1976. HARTWICK,E.B. 1976 MARINE BENTHIC LIGIA SP. AS LYGIA SP REGIONS : 3 : “a LEVINGS.C.D, ET AL. 1975(MS) ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: M’GONIGLE,R.H. NO DATE(MS). VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873 VERRILL,A.E. 1873. WHITEAVESJ.F. 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. RATHBUN,R. 1883 MARINE BENTHIC MURPHY.M. 1895. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1901, 1905. STAFFORD J. 1912C. KINDLE,E.M REGIONS 1918. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. HENDERSONJ.T. 1924. M’GONIGLE,R.H. 1937(MS). MEN- ANTIC// SC Hp ZIES,R.J. 1957. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. STEELE,D.H. 1963. BRUNEL,P HAE RM TOOS EMSS EANGSE D, ET AL. 1975(MS). BERNARD.F.R 1963. THOMASM.L.H. 1968B. BOHN,A., WALDEN. 1970. EVANSJ.W. 1970. BRUNEL,P. 1976. HARTWICK,E.B. 1976 1970A. BRINKHURST,R.0., ET AL. 1976 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: CALMAN,W.T. 1898, RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1901. FRASER,C.MCL SCHMITT J. 1904. HOOS,L.M. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D,, ET AL. 1975(MS). BERNARD,F.R. 1976. 1923., 1925. FEE,A.R. 1927. WHITE,F.D. 19290. _ FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. ANON. 1933. JOHN- ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE SON.M.W., MILLER 1935. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BLACK,E.C., ELSEY. 1948. TRUSSELL,PC. ET AL. 1955 MENZIES,R.J. 1957. ANON. 1963C. QUAYLE,D.B. 1965., 1965(MS). GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. LIE,U. 1968. QUAYLE,D.B. 1969C,, 1974C(MS). LEVINGS,C.D., MCDAN- IEL. 1976. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. HIBBITS,J 1978 BERNARD,F.R. 1978A CON- HOOS,L.M, 1975. BERNARD,FR 1976. HARTWICK,E.B. 1976, LIMNORIIDAE LAN,K.E., ELLIS. 1979. MORRIS\S., LEANY 1980 BEHAVIOUR/COMPORTEMENT LIMNORIA BOREALIS KUSSAKIN 1963 VERRILL,A.E. 1873. MURPHY,M. 1895 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. WHITEAVESJ.F. 1874D. HARGER,O. 1878B. CALMANWT LIMNORIA BOREALIS KUSSAKIN 1963 1898. RICHARDSON,.H. 1899, 1901, 1905. STAFFORD J. 1912C. M. 1918. WAL- BRUNEL,P. 1964B,, 1970A., 1975. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978, LACGE,N.A. 1919. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. HATCH,M.H. 1947. LSEY. 1948 MARINE BENTHIC MENZIES,R.J. 1957 BRUNEL,P. 1961H BOUSFIELD,E.L. 19624. BRUNEL,P 1963A. ANON. REGIONS 1963C, QUAYLE,D.B. 1965., 1965(MS). GEORGE,R.Y. OMBERG. 1968. BOHN,A., WAL- ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1964B,, 1970A., 1975. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE, DEN. 1970. EVANSJ.W. 1970. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. BER- 1978. NARD,F.R. 1978A. MORRIS,S., LEANY. 1980, LIMNORIA LIGNORUM (RATHKE 1799) - Cont'd. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE M'GONIGLE,R.H. NO DATE(MS). VERRILL,AE, I873A WALLACE,N.A. 1919 FRA- SER,C.MCL. 1923, 1925 WHITE,F.D. 1929A. FRASER,CMCL. 1932 ANON.1933 JOHN- SON,M.W., MILLER. 1935. M'GONIGLE,R.H. 1937(MS). STEELE,D.H 1963. BRUNEL,P. 1963A. QUAYLE,D.B. 1965. LIE,U. 1968 QUAYLE,D.B. 1969C., 1974C(MS). LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN 1976A. HIBBITSJ. 1978. BERNARD,FR. 1978A CONLAN,K.E., ELLIS. 1979. MORRISS., LEANY. 1980 FISHERIES/PECHERIES RATHBUN,R. 1883. TRUSSELL,PC,, ET AL, 1955. QUAYLE,D.B, 1965, THOMASM.LH 1968B. EVANS, J.W. 1970 LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF HENDERSON J.T. 1924 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE HENDERSON, J.T. 1924. BRINKHURST,R.O,, PATHOLOGY /PATHOLOGIE BRUNEL,P. 1963A. HIBBITS.]. 1978. PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE FRASER,C.MCL. 1925 TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1901, 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 MENZIES,R.J. 1957 T AL. 1976. LIMNORIA TRIPUNCTATA MENZIES 1951 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIMNORIA TRIPUNCTATA MENZIES 1951 ANON, 1963C., 1964C. QUAYLE,D.B. 1965., 1965(MS)., 1969C. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: ANON. 1963C., 1964C. QUAYLE,D.B. 1965., 1965(MS)., 1969C. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION ANON, 1963C., 1964C, QUAYLE,D.B. 1965,, 1965(MS). ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE QUAYLE,D.B, 1965., 1969C FISHERIES/PECHERIES QUAYLE,D.B, 1965., 1965(MS)., 1969C LIMNORIA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LIMNORIA SP. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1869B. JON JM. 1870, WHITEAVES,J.F. 18720. WHITE,F.D. 1929B LEIM,A.H. 1936., 1937,, 1938., 1939, FRASER,C.MCL. 1942 TREMBLAY,J.-L. 1942 FOER- STER,R.E. 1944. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1967B. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WHITEAVESJ.F. 1869B. JONES.J.M. 1870. WHITEAVES,JF 1872C, LEIM,A.H. 1936., 1937,, 1938., 1939. TREMBLAY ,J.-L. 1942. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1967B. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: WHITE,F.D 1929B. FRASER,C. MCL. 1942. FOERSTER,R.E. 1944 BEHAVIOUR/COMPORTEMENT WHITEAVES,J.F. 1872C. LEIM,AH. 1937 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WHITEAVES,JF. 1869B., 1872C. TREMBLAY J.-L, 1942 FOERSTER,R.E, 1944. THOM- AS.M.L.H. 19678. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE WHITE,F.D. 1929B, LEIM,A.H. 1936., 1938,, 1939. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE JONES JM. 1870. PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE LEIM,A-H. 1939 TECHNIQUES/METHODOLOGIES FRASER,C.MCL. 1942 MUNNIDAE 29 MACROSTYLIDAE MACROSTYLIS SPINIFERA G.O.SARS 1864 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MACROSTYLIS SPINIFERA G.O.SARS 1864 WACASEY J.W. 1975 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY J.W. 1975. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY,J.W. 1975. MUNNIDAE MUNNA BOECKI KROYER 1839 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA BOECKI KROYER 1839 WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY JW, ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MUNNA CHROMATOCEPHALA MENZIES 1952 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA CHROMATOCEPHALA MENZIES 1952 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 ARMSTRONGJ.W., ET AL. 1976. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, ARMSTRONG,J.W,, ET AL. 1976. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976, MUNNA FABRICIL KROYER 1846 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA FABRICII KROYER 1846 HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. BRUNEL,P. 1975. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879 RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905. WAL- LACE,N.A. 1919 BRUNEL,P 1975. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1901. SARS,G.O. 1909. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905 SARS,G.O. 1909 WALLACE,N.A. 1919. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE BRUNEL,P. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N A 1919. 30 MUNNIDAE MUNNA FERNALDI GEORGE & STROMBERG 1968 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA FERNALDI GEORGE & STROMBERG 1968 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MUNNA KROYERI GOODSIR 1842 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA KROYERI GOODSIR 1842 ASMUNNA KROEYERI SARS,G.O. 1909. MUNNA KROYERI GOODSIR 1842 WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: SARS,G.O, 1909. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SARS,G.O. 1909. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 MUNNA LIMICOLA G.O.SARS 1883 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA LIMICOLA G.O.SARS 1883 WACASEY,J.W,, ET AL, 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MUNNA STEPHENSENI GURJANOVA 1933 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA KROYERI GOODSIR 1842 FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,AR. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947 MUNNA TRUNCATA RICHARDSON 1909 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA TRUNCATA RICHARDSON 1909 RICHARDSON,H. 1908 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1908. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1908, MUNNA UBIQUITA MENZIES 1952 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA UBIQUITA MENZIES 1952 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MUNNA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNA SP. RICHARDSON, H. 1904B. MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. WACASEY,J.W. ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. WACASEY J.W., ET AL 1979. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959. BRUNEL,P. 1963B., 1970A. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 MUNNOGONIUM TILLERAE (MENZIES & BARNARD 1959) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNOGONIUM TILLERAE (MENZIES & BARNARD 1959) BOWMAN, T.E., SCHULTZ. 1974 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE; BOWMAN,T-E., SCHULTZ. 1974 TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE BOWMAN,T.E., SCHULTZ, 1974. MUNNOGONIUM WALDRONENSE GEORGE & STROMBERG 1968 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNOGONIUM WALDRONENSE GEORGE & STROMBERG 1968 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MUNNOPSIDAE MUNNOPSIS TYPICA M.SARS 1860 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES MUNNOPSIS TYPICA M.SARS 1860 HART J.P.L. NO DATE(MS). WHITEAVES,J.F. 1872B., 1873A., 1874A., 1874B,, 1874D. MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901,, 1905 SARS,G.O, 1909 RATH- BUN,M.J. 1910B. WALLACE,NA 1919 BOONE,P.L. 1920. PREFONTAINE,G. 1933 STEELE,D.H. 1957. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962 BRUNEL,P. 1970A. GRAINGER,E.H. 1971. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1973 BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRU- NEL. 1975. WACASEY,J.W. 1975. LEDOYER,M. 1975C. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1976 DRAIN- VILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MUNNOPSIS TYPICA M.SARS 1860 - Cont'd. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WHITEAVES,J.F. 1872B,, 1873A,, 1874A., 1874B., 1874D, HARGER,O, 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. RATHBUN,M.J. 1910B. WALLACE,N.A. 1919 BOONE,P.L. 1920. PREFONTAINE,G. 1933, STEELE,D.H. 1957. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. PREFON- BRUNEL. 1973, BRUNEL,P. 1975. 2, BRUNEL. 1976. DRAINVILLE,G., TAINE,G., BRUNEL, 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. DENIS, DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. LEDOYER,M. 1975C. DENIS, LALANCETTE. 1978. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MIERS,E,J. 1877., 1878. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909. BOONE,P.L. 1920. GRAINGER,E.H. 1971 WACASEY J.W. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HART J.F.L. NO DATE(MS). BEHAVIOUR/COMPORTEMENT DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1976 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HART J.F.L. NO DATE(MS). WHITEAVES,J.F 1872B.,.1873A., 1874A., 1874B., 1874D. MIERS,E.J. 1877., 1878. HARGER,O, 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. SARS,G.O. 1909 RATH- BUN,M.J. 1910B. WALLACE,N.A, 1919. BOONE,P.L. 1920. PREFONTAINE,G. 1933. BRU- NEL,P. 1961H. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. WACASEY,J.W. 1975 WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE STEELE,D.H. 1957. GRAINGER,E.H. 1971. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1973 BRUNEL,P. 1975, DE- NIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975, LEDOYER,M. 1975C. DRAINVILLE,G., LALANCETTE. 1978. WaA- CASEY, J.W., ET AL. 1979. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE MIERS,E.J. 1877. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920, PSEUDOARACHNA HIRSUTA (G.O.SARS 1863) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PSEUDOARACHNA HIRSUTA = (G.O.SARS 1863) WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 ONISCIDAE ALLONISCUS PERCONVEXUS DANA 1854 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ALLONISCUS PERCONVEXUS DANA 1854 LEE J.C,, BOURNE. 1976(MS). MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1976(MS). ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1976(MS). PHILOSCIA MUSCORUM (SCOPOLI 1763) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PHILOSCIA MUSCORUM (SCOPOLI 1763) BOUSFIELD,E_L. 1962A MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE; BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. PLEUROGONIIDAE 31 PHILOSCIA VITTATA (SAY 1818) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LITTOROPHILOSCIA VITTATA — SAY 1818 BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1962A PLEUROGONIIDAE PLEUROGONIUM INERME G.O.SARS 1882 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PLEUROGONIUM INERME G.O.SARS 1882 WALLACE,N.A. 1919, BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A, 1919. BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL, 1975 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE. WACASEY, JW, ET AL, 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WALLACE,N.A. 1919. WACASEYJ.W,, ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A. 1919 PLEUROGONIUM RUBICUNDUM (G.O.SARS 1864) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PLEUROGONIUM RUBICUNDUM (GO.SARS 1864) WALLACE,N.A. 1919. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A. 1919. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. GEORGE,R.Y , STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WALLACE,N.A. 1919. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A. 1919. PLEUROGONIUM SPINOSISSIMUM (G.O.SARS 1866) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PLEUROGONIUM SPINOSISSIMUM (G.O.SARS 1866) WALLACE,N.A. 1919. DENIS,C, BRUNEL. 1973 BRUNEL,P. 1975 DENIS,C,, BRUNEL. 1975, LEVINGS,C.D. 1975A, WILDISH,D.J,, WILSON. 1976(MS), WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A. 1919. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1973. BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D. 1975A. WILDISH,D_J., WILSON. 1976(MS). ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WALLACE,N.A. 1919 WILDISH,D.J., WILSON. 1976(MS) WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE DENIS,C., BRUNEL. 1973. BRUNEL,P. 1975. DENIS,C,, BRUNEL. 1975. LEVINGS,C.D 1975A. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A. 1919. 32 PLEUROGONIIDAE PLEUROGONIUM SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PLEUROGONIUM SP. MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. BRUNEL,P. 1961H. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIG/ATLANTIQUE: BRUNEL,P. 1961H ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BRUNEL,P. 1961H. GEORGE,R.Y,, STROMBERG. 1968. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MACGINITIE,G.E. 1955. SCYPHACIDAE DETONELLA PAPILLICORNIS (RICHARDSON 1904) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TRICHONISCUS PAPILLICORNIS RICHARDSON 1904 RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. FEE,A.R. 1927 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. FEE,AR. 1927. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON,H. 1904B MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. FEE,A.R. 1927 SPHAEROMATIDAE CYMODOCE ACUTA RICHARDSON 1904 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CYMODOCE JAPONICA RICHARDSON 1906 HATCH,M.H. 1947 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HATCH,M.H. 1947 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 DYNAMENELLA SHEARERI (HATCH 1947) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES DYNAMENE SHEARERI HATCH 1947 GEORGE,R Y., STROMBERG, 1968. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. LIFE HISTORY/CYCLE EVOLUTIF GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, EXOSPHAEROMA AMPLICAUDA (STIMPSON 1857) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EXOSPHAEROMA AMPLICAUDA (STIMPSON 1857) RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ARM- STRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. ANDERSON J.W., ET AL. 1978. HIBBITSJ. 1978. VANDERHOR- STJ.R., WILKINSON. 1978, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1905 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. HATCH,M.H. 1947 € STRONG J.W., ET STJR., WILKINSON, 1978 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION ORC Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ARM- AL. 1976 ANDERSON,J.W., ET AL. 1978. HIBBITS,J. 1978 VANDERHOR- RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,MH 1947. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ANDER- SON,J.W., ET AL. 1978 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL, 1976, ANDERSON J.W., ET AL, 1978. HIBBITS,J. 1978 VANDER- HORST J.R., WILKINSON. 1978 PATHOLOGY/PATHOLOGIE HIBBITS,J. 1978 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1905. HATCH,M.H. 1947 EXOSPHAEROMA INORNATA DOW 1958 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EXOSPHAEROMA INORNATA DOW 1958 IVERSON, E.W. 1978. EXOSPHAEROMA MEDIA GEORGE & STROMBERG 1968 GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. IVERSON,E.W. 1978. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968 IVERSON, E.W. 1978. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION IVERSON, E.W. 1978 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976. IVERSON,E.W 1978. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE IVERSON, E.W. 1978. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. IVERSON,E.W. 1978 EXOSPHAEROMA OCTONCUM § (RICHARDSON 1897) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EXOSPHAEROMA OCTONCUM $ (RICHARDSON 1897) ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976. EXOSPHAEROMA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EXOSPHAEROMA SP. LEE,J.C.,, BOURNE. 1978(MS). MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: LEE,J.C., BOURNE. 1978(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION LEE J.C,, BOURNE. 1978(MS) ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. GNORIMOSPHAEROMA LUTEUM MENZIES 1954 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNORIMOSPHAEROMA LUTEUM MENZIES 1954 HOESTLANDT,H. 1973. GNORIMOSPHAEROMA LUTEUM MENZIES 1954 ASGNORIMOSPHAEROMA LUTRA HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974 SPHAEROMA OREGONENSE DANA 1852 AS SPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS RICHARDSON .H. 1904B FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HOESTLANDT,H. 1973 HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974 BRITISH COLUMBIA/COLOMBIE-BRITANNIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1904B. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON .H. 1904B. HOESTLANDT,H. 1973. HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE HOESTLANDT,H. 1973. HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE HOESTLANDT,H. 1973. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE HOESTLANDT,H. 1973 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EXOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) AS EXOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS RICHARDSON,H. 1905., 1910. FRASER,C.MCL. 1923., 1925. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. CARL,G.C. 1937. MUNRO,.A, 1937,, 1942. HATCH,M.H. 1947. BOUSFIELD,E.L 1958A. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 WIES W.1959 NYBAKKEN,J.W. 1969 QUAYLE,D.B. 1970(MS). KASK,B.A., PARKER. 1971(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. KASK,B.A., PAR- KER. 1972A(MS)., 1972B. LEVINGS,C.D. 1973(MS). ANON, 19731(MS). KASK,B.A., PARKER 1974(MS). PARKER,R.R., KASK. 1974(MS). MASON J.C. 1974C GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) HOESTLANDT.H. 1973. GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) AS GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGOMENSIS ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. SPHAEROMATIDAE 33 BEHAVIOUR/COMPORTEMENT FRASER,C.MCL. 1925. STANDING J.D., BEATTY. 1978. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION STIMPSON,W. 1857. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905,, 1910. FRASER,C.MCL. 1932. CARL,G.C. 1937. HATCH,M.H. 1947. SCHEFFER,V.B. 1959 WIESER,W. 1959 GEORGE,R-Y., STROM- BERG. 1968. QUAYLE,D.B. 1970(MS). BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. KASK,B.A., PARKER 1972A(MS). HOESTLANDT,H. 1973 ANON. 1973I(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A., 1976B., 1976C. BELL,L.M., THOMPSON. 1977. MORRIS,S., LEANY. 1980. POMEROY,W.M., LEVINGS 1980. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE FRASER,C.MCL. 1923,, 1932. MUNRO,J.A. 1937., 1942. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. NYBAK- KEN,J.W. 1969 QUAYLE,D.B. 1970(MS). KASK,B.A., PARKER. 1971(MS). WING,BL., REID. 1972. KASK,B.A., PARKER. 1972B. HOESTLANDT,H. 1973 LEVINGS,C.D. 1973(MS). ANON. 19731(MS). HARGER,J-R-E., NASSICHUK. 1974. KASK,B.A., PARKER. 1974(MS). PARKERRR, KASK. 1974(MS). MASONJ.C. 1974C. LEVINGS,C.D., COUSTALIN, 1975. ARMSTRONG J.W., ET AL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976, BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A,, 1976B. LEV- ING: D. 1976B(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976C. BELL,L.M., THOMPSON. 1977. MOR- RIS,S., LEANY. 1980. POMEROY,W.M., LEVINGS. 1980 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE HOESTLANDT,H. 1973 PATHOLOGY/PATHOLOGIE CHING,H.L. 1963A. ANDERSON,J.W, ET AL. 1978. PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE STANDING J.D., BEATTY. 1978. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905., 1910. FEE,A.R. 1927 HATCH,M.H. 1947. HOESTLANDT,H 1973 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES GNORIMOSPHAEROMA SP LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1974A(MS). LEVINGS,C.D,, ET AL. 1975(MS). LEVINGS.C.D 1975B(MS). LEE J.C., BOURNE. 1978(MS). GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) AS GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968, HARGERJ.R.E., NASSICHUK. 1974 LEVINGS,C,D., COUS- TALIN, 1975. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN, 1976A., 1976B. LE- VINGS,C.D. 1976B(MS). BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976C GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) AS GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS OREGONENSIS BELL,L.M., THOMPSON. 1977. ANDERSON J.W., ET AL. 1978. STANDING J.D., BEATTY. 1978. MORRISS,, LEANY 1980, POMEROY,W M, LEVINGS. 1980. NEOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) CHING,H.L, 1963A. NEOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE (DANA 1852) AS NEOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS WING,B.L., REID. 1972. SPHAEROMA OREGONENSE DANA 1852 AS SPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS STIMPSON,W. 1857. RICHARDSON.H. 1899 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ, 1972 ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1905 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: STIMPSON,W 1857 RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905,, 1910. FRASER,C.MCL 1923, 1925. FEE,A.R. 1927. FRASER,CMCL. 1932. CARL,G.C. 1937. MUNRO,J.A. 1937, 1942. HATGH,M.H. 1947. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. SCHEFFER,V.B, 1959 WIESER,W. 1959 CHING,H.L. 1963A. GEORGE,R.Y., STROMBERG. 1968. NYBAKKEN,J.W 1969 QUAYLE,DB 1970(MS). KASK,B.A., PARKER. 1971(MS). WING,BL,, REID, 1972. KASK,B.A., PARKER 1972A(MS)., 1972B. LEVINGS,C.D. 1973(MS). ANON. 19731(MS). HARGER,J.R.E., NASSICHUK. 1974. KASK,B.A., PARKER. 1974(MS). PARKER,RR., KASK. 1974(MS). MASON, J.C. 1974C LEVINGS,G.D,, COUSTALIN. 1975. ARMSTRONGJ.W., ET AL. 1976, LEVINGS,C.D., MCDAN- TEL. 1976. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A,, 1976B. LEVINGS,C.D. 1976B(MS). BELL,L.M, KAL- LMAN. 1976C. BELL,L.M., THOMPSON. 1977 ANDERSON,J.W., ET AL. 1978 STANDING J.D., BEATTY. 1978. MORRISS,, LEANY. 1980. POMEROY,W.M., LEVINGS. 1980. MARINE & FRESHWATER BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1974A(MS). LEVINGS,C.D, ET AL. 1975(MS). LEVINGS,C.D. 1975B(MS). LEEJ.C., BOURNE. 1978(MS). DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL, 1974A(MS). LEVINGS,C.D., ET AL. 1975(MS). LEE,J.C, BOURNE. 1978(MS). ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1974A(MS). LEVINGS,C_D. 1975B(MS). PARACERCEIS CORDATA (RICHARDSON 1899) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CILICAEA CORDATA RICHARDSON 1899 RICHARDSON,H. 1899,, 1905. DYNAMENE TUBERCULOSA RICHARDSON 1899 RICHARDSON .H. 1899. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1905 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. 34 SPHAEROMATIDAE SPHAEROMA DESTRUCTOR RICHARDSON 1897 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SPHAEROMA DESTRUCTOR RICHARDSON 1897 BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979. SPHAEROMA QUADRIDENTATUM SAY 1818 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SPHAEROMA QUADRIDENTATUM SAY 1818 BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BURBANCK,W.D., BURBANCK. 1979 TECTICEPS ALASCENSIS RICHARDSON 1897 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TECTICEPS ALASCENSIS RICHARDSON 1897 RICHARDSON. H. 1897, 1899,, 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1897. BOONE,P.L. 1920 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON, H. 1899., 1905. BOONE,P.L. 1920. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON, H. 1897., 1899, 1905. BOONE,P.L, 1920 TECTICEPS PUGETTENSIS HATCH 1947 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TECTICEPS PUGETTENSIS HATCH 1947 HATCH,M.H. 1947 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: HATCH,M.H. 1947 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947 MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE HATCH.M.H, 1947 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE HATCH,M.H. 1947 SPHAEROMATIDAE GENUS INCERTUM EXOSPHAEROMA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES EXOSPHAEROMA SP. BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. QUAYLE,D.B. 1969C. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. QUAYLE,D.B. 1969C DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958A. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE QUAYLE,D.B. 1969C. SPHAEROMA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SPHAEROMA SP. SMITH,S.I. 1880. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE SMITH,S.I. 1880. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SMITH,S.I. 1880. FAMILIA INCERTA, GENUS INCERTUM BOPYRUS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES BOPYRUS SP. VERRILL,A.E. 18734. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874D. MARINE ECTOPARASITIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: VERRILL,A.E. 18734. WHITEAVESJ.F. 1874B., 1874D. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION VERRILL,A.E. 1873A. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE VERRILL,A.E. 1873A WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874B., 1874D. WHITEAVES,J.F. 1874D. ANNOTATIONS — ISOPODA 1. Asellus aquaticus (Linnaeus 1758) is a European species which is probably restricted to the Palaearctic and does not occur in North America (Van Name 1936, Birstein 1951*, Williams 1970). All Canadian records of A. aquaticus or its synonym A. vulgaris are erroneous. A. aquaticus reported by Packard (1867) from Labrador was a terrestrial isopod according to Johansen (1926). Richardson (1905) and Van Name (1936) synonymized A. vulgaris from North America with Caecidotea communis (as Asellus communis). Other records of A. aquaticus from Ontario belong to C. communis. 2. Pentidotea rotundata Richardson 1909 is sub-boreal species of the western Pacific from the coastal waters of Japan, northern Korea and southern U.S.S.R. (Kussakin 1982). The only North American record of Idotea (Pentidotea) rotundata by Andrew (1925) (as Pentidotea rotundata) from Puget Sound is doubtful. 3. Munna kroyeri Goodsir 1842 is restricted to Iceland, the western Baltic and Greenland and records of this species from the west coast of North America are M. stephenseni Gurjanova 1933 (Schultz 1969). 1. Asellus aquaticus (Linnaeus 1758) est une espèce européenne dont la répartition semble être limitée à la zone paléarctique et qu’on ne trouve pas en Amérique du Nord (Van Name 1936, Birstein 1951*, Williams 1970). Toutes les mentions ci-incluses d’A. aquaticus ou son synonyme A. vulgaris sont fausses. A. aquaticus signalée dans le Labrador par Packard (1867) était vraiment un Isopode terrestre selon Johansen (1926). Richardson (1905) et Van Name (1936) ont mis A. vulgaris de l'Amérique du Nord en synonymie avec Caecidotea communis (sous le nom d’Asellus communis). Toutes les autres mentions de l'espèce A. aquaticus d’Ontario ont rapport avec l'espèce C. communis. . Pentidotea rotundata Richardson 1909 est une espèce sous-boréale qui se retrouve dans le Pacifique occidental. Elle a été observée dans les eaux côtières du Japon, du nord de la Korée et du sud de l’U.R.S.S. (Kussakin 1982). La seule mention pour |’Amérique du Nord d’/dotea (Pentidotea) rotundata fait par Andrew (1925) (sous le nom Pentidotea rotundata) provenant de Puget Sound est douteuse. . L’aire de répartition de Munna kroyer: Goodsir 1842 est limitée à l'Islande, à l’ouest de la mer Baltique, et au Groenland et les mentions de cette espèce de la côte ouest d’Amérique du Nord sont en vérité M. stephenseni Gurjanova 1933 (Schultz 1969). *Birstein, Y.A. 1951. Fauna of U.S.S.R. Crustacea. Freshwater isopods (Asellota). [in Russian] Zoologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR, 7(5):1-148. y cn ~ , RO — YA LI Fe im ON Sr ‘re ed et en 6 oe SS ee ee ee tiifée VU Synopsis speciorum — Tanaidacea 38 ANARTHRURIDAE ANARTHRURIDAE SALEMIA COECA (HARGER 1878) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOGNATHIA CAECA (HARGER 1878) AS LEPTOGNATHA CAECA BROMLEY J.E.C, 1979 LEPTOGNATHIA CAECA (HARGER 1878) AS LEPTOGNATIA CAECA LEDOYER,M. 1975C. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: LEDOYER,M. 1975C. BROMLEY,J.E.C. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BROMLEY J.E.C. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEDOYER,M. 1975C APSEUDIDAE SPHYRAPUS ANOMALUS (G.O.SARS 1869) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES SPHYRAPUS ANOMALUS (G.O.SARS 1869) PREFONTAINE,G. 1933 LANG,K. 1957 BRUNEL,P. 1961C. PREFONTAINE,G WACASEY,J.W., ET AL 1962 BRUNEL,P. 19704 WACASEYJ.W. 1975. LEDOYER,M. 1975C. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: PREFONTAINE,G. 1933. BRUNEL,P. 1961C BRUNEL. 1962. BRUNEL,P. 1970A. LEDOYER,M. 1975C ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY J.W. 1975. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: LANG,K. 1957 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PREFONTAINE,G. 1933, LANG,K. 1957. PREFONTAINE,G., BRUNEL. 1962. 1970A. WACASEYJ.W. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BRUNEL,P. 1961C. LEDOYER,M. 1975C. WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE LANG,K, 1957. LEPTOGNATHIIDAE LEPTOGNATHIA BREVIMANA (LILLJEBORG 1864) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOGNATHIA BREVIMANA (LILLJEBORG 1864) AS LEPTOGNATHIA BREVIMANU KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973 LEPTOGNATHIA FORCIFERA LANG 1968 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOGNATHIA FORCIFERA LANG 1968 KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,RK. 1973. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973 PREFONTAINE,G., LEPTOGNATHIA GRACILIS (KROYER 1842) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOGNATHIA GRACILIS (KROYER 1842) LANG,K. 1957. BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A. KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973. 1975A MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE. LANG,K. 1957 BRUNEL,P. 1961H,, 1970A KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973, LEDOYER,M. 19754. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: LANG,K. 1957 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. LANG,K, 1957. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION LANG,K. 1957. BRUNEL,P. 1961H., 1970A KUDINOVA-PASTERNAK,R.K. 1973 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEDOYER,M. 1975A TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE LANG,K. 1957. LEPTOGNATHIA LONGIREMIS (LILLJEBORG 1864) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOGNATHIA LONGIREMIS (LILLJEBORG 1864) FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957. LIE,U. 1968 WACASEY,J.W. 1975. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,J.W. 1975 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927, LANG,K. 1957. LIE,U. 1968, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J-W. 1975, ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LIE,U. 1968. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957 LEPTOGNATHIA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOGNATHIA SP. WACASEY J.W. 1975, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,J.W. 1975. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W. 1975. TYPHLOTANAIS AEQUIREMIS (LILLJEBORG 1864) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TYPHLOTANAIS AEQUIREMIS (LILLJEBORG 1864) WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1957., 1970. TYPHLOTANAIS AEQUIREMIS (LILLJEBORG 1864) AS TYPHLOTANAIS AQUIREMIS WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1957., 1970. ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1957., 1970. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL, 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1957., 1970. TYPHLOTANAIS FINMARCHICUS G.O.SARS 1882 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TYPHLOTANAIS FINMARCHIC G.O.SARS 1882 WACASEY J.W. 1975. | WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,J.W. 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W. 1975, WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. TYPHLOTANAIS MANANENSIS WALLACE 1919 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TYPHLOTANAIS MANANENSIS WALLACE 1919 WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1970. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1970. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1970. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A, 1919. LANG,K. 1970. NOTOTANAIDAE TANAISSUS LILLJEBORGI (STEBBING 1891) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOGNATHIA PSAMMOPHILA WALLACE 1919 WALLACE,N.A. 1919. TANAISSUS LILLJEBORGII (STEBBING 1891) LANG, K. 1957 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1957 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1957. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE WALLACE,N.A. 1919 LANG,K. 1957. PARATANAIDAE HARGERIA RAPAX (HARGER 1879) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOCHELIA RAPAX HARGER 1879 BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C., 1962A. THOMAS,M.LH, 1967A(MS). THOMAS,M.L.H., WHITE. 1968. HUGHES,R.N., THOMAS. 1971. BOUSFIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C., 1962A. -THOMAS,M.L.H. 1967A(MS) THOMAS,M.L.H,, WHITE, 1968. HUGHES,R.N., THOMAS. 1971. BOUSFIELD,EL., LAUBITZ. 1972. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C. THOMAS,M.L.H. 1967A(MS). THOMAS,M.L.H., WHITE. 1968 BOUS- FIELD,E.L., LAUBITZ. 1972 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE BOUSFIELD,E.L. 1958C., 1962A. | HUGHES,R.N., THOMAS. 1971. PARATANAIDAE HETEROTANAIS GROENLANDICUS HANSEN 1913 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES HETEROTANAIS GROENLANDICUS HANSEN 1913 LANG, K. 1957. HETEROTANAIS MELACEPHALA FEE 1927 FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957. MORPHOLOGY/MORPHOLOGIE FEE,A.R. 1927. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957. HETEROTANAIS OERSTEDII (KROYER 1842) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES HETEROTANAIS OERSTEDII (KROYER 1842) AS HETEROTANAIS OERSTEDI WACASEY, J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,].W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY, J.W., ET AL, 1979. LEPTOCHELIA DUBIA (KROYER 1842) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOCHELIA DUBIA (KROYER 1842) 39 FEE,A.R 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. LANG,K. 1957. WIESER,W. 1959 LIE,U. 1968 PAMAT- MAT,M.M. 1968. LIE,U., EVANS. 1973. LEVINGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975. ARMSTRONG,J.W, ET AL. 1976 LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978. HIGHSMITH,R.C. 1982 LEPTOCHELIA SAVIGNYI (KROYER 1842) WOODIN,S.A. 1974. VANDERHORST,JR., WILKINSON. 1978. CONLAN,K.E., ELLIS. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. LANG,K. 1957. WIESER,W. 1959 LIE,U. 1968. PAMATMAT,M.M. 1968. LIE,U., EVANS. 1973. WOODIN,S.A. 1974. LEV- INGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975. ARMSTRONG,J.W., ET AL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978 VANDERHORST,J.R., WILKINSON. 1978. CONLAN,K.E., ELLIS. 1979. HIGHSMITH,R.C. 1982. BIOCHEMISTRY/BIOCHIMIE HIGHSMITH,R.C. 1982. DEVELOPMENT/DEVELOPPEMENT HIGHSMITH,R.C. 1982. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HATCH,M.H. 1947. WIESER,W. 1959. LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LIE,U. 1968. PAMATMAT,M.M. 1968. LIE,U., EVANS. 1973. WOODIN,S.A. 1974. LEV- INGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975. ARMSTRONG,J.W, ET AL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978. VANDERHORST,J.R., WILKINSON. 1978, CONLAN,K.E., ELLIS. 1979. HIGHSMITH,R.C. 1982. PHYSIOLOGY/PHYSIOLOGIE PAMATMAT,M.M. 1968. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. LANG,K. 1957 PSEUDOLEPTOCHELIA FILUM (STIMPSON 1853) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOCHELIA FILUM (STIMPSON 1853) HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. RICHARDSON,H. 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. FEE,A.R. 1927. HATCH,M.H. 1947. LANG,K. 1957 LEPTOCHELIA PROFUNDA WALLACE 1919 WALLACE,N.A. 1919 TANAIS FILUM STIMPSON 1853 STIMPSON,W. 1853. PACKARD,AS. 1867. VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. VERRILL,A.E. 1873A. PACKARD,AS. 1891 40 PARATANAIDAE PSEUDOLEPTOCHELIA FILUM (STIMPSON 1853) - Contd. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ATLANTIC/ATLANTIQUE: STIMPSON,W. 1853. PACKARD,A.S. 1867 VERRILL,A ET AL 1873. VERRILL,A.E 1873A HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879 PACKARD,A.S. 1891. RICHARDSON,H 1901., 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. LANG,K. 1957 PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927 HATCH,M.H. 1947 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION PACKARD,A.S. 1867. VERRILL,A.E., ET AL. 1873. HARGER,O. 1878B., 1879. PACKARD,AS 1891. RICHARDSON,H. 1905. WALLACE,N.A. 1919. HATCH,M.H. 1947. LANG,K. 1957 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE VERRILL,A.E. 1873A. MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. VERRILL,A.E. 1873A. FEE,A.R. 1927 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE STIMPSON,W. 1853. HARGER,O. 1878B. RICHARDSON,H. 1901, 1905. WALLACE,N A. 1919. FEE,A.R. 1927 HATCH,M.H. 1947. LANG,K. 1957. PARATANAIDAE GENUS INCERTUM LEPTOCHELIA SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES LEPTOCHELIA SP. PAMATMAT,M.M. 1968. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. ANDERSON J.W., ET AL. 1978. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: PAMATMAT,M.M. 1968. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. ANDER- SON J.W., ET AL. 1978, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. ANDERSON J.W., ET AL. 1978 ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE PAMATMAT,M.M. 1968. BELL,L.M., KALLMAN. 1976A. ANDERSON J.W., ET AL, 1978. PHYSIOLOGY /PHYSIOLOGIE PAMATMAT,M.M. 1968, PSEUDOTANAIDAE CRYPTOCOPOIDES ARCTICUS (HANSEN 1886) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES CRYPTOCOPE ARCTICA HANSEN 1886 WACASEY J.W., ET AL, 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE; WACASEYJ.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 PSEUDOTANAIS LILLJEBORGII G.O.SARS 1882 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PSEUDOTANAIS LILLJEBORGII G.OSARS 1882 AS PSEUDOTANAIS LILLJEBORGI WACASEY, J.W., ET AL, 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEY,J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 PSEUDOTANAIS MACROCHELES G.O.SARS 1882 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PSEUDOTANAIS MACROCHELES G.O.SARS 1882 WACASEY J.W. 1975. WA Y J.W., ET AL. 1979. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIC/ARCTIQUE: WACASEYJ.W. 1975. WACASEYJ.W., ET AL, 1979 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W, 1975. WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. PSEUDOTANAIS OCULATUS HANSEN 1913 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PARATANAIS NANAIMOENSIS FEE 1927 FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957. PSEUDOTANAIS OCULATUS HANSEN 1913 LANG,K. 1957 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,AR. 1927. LANG,K. 1957 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957. PSEUDOTANAIS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES PSEUDOTANAIS SP WACASEY, J.W., ET AL. 1979 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS ARCTIG/ARCTIQUE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE WACASEY J.W., ET AL. 1979. TANAIDAE ARCTOTANAIS ALASCENSIS (RICHARDSON 1899) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TANAIS ALASCENSIS RICHARDSON 1899 RICHARDSON, H. 1905, MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: RICHARDSON,H. 1905. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON. H. 1905. TAXONOMY /TAXINOMIE RICHARDSON, H. 1905, SINELOBUS STANFORDI (RICHARDSON 1901) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TANAIS STANFORDI RICHARDSON 1901 LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D. 1976B(MS). BELL.L.M., KALLMAN. 1976C LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978. MORRISS,, LEANY. 1980. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE. LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D. 1976B(MS). BELLLM, KALLMAN. 1976C. LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978. MORRIS,S., LEANY. 1980. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION BELL.L.M., KALLMAN. 1976C. LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978. MORRIS,S., LEANY. 1980. SINELOBUS STANFORDI (RICHARDSON 1901) - Cont'd. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEVINGS,C.D., MCDANIEL. 1976. LEVINGS,C.D. 1976B(MS). BELL.L.M., KALLMAN. 1976C LEVINGS,C.D., RAFI. 1978. MORRIS,S., LEANY. 1980 TANAIS LORICATUS BATE 1864 NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TANAIS LORICATUS BATE 1864 BATE,CS. 1865. LORD,J.K. 1866. RICHARDSON,H 1899., 1905. FEE,A.R. 1927 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: BATE, FEE,A.R. 1927 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION RICHARDSON. H. 1899, 1905. ECOLOGY /ECOLOGIE LORDJ.K. 1866 MORPHOLOGY /MORPHOLOGIE. BATE,CS. 1865. LORD.J.K. 1866 TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE BATE,CS. 1865. LORD,JK. 1866. RICHARDSON,H. 1899, 1905. F S. 1865. LORD,J.K. 1866, RICHARDSON,H. 1899., 1905. E,A.R. 1927. ZEUXO NORMANI (RICHARDSON 1905) NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES ANATANAIS NORMANI (RICHARDSON 1905) LANG, K. 1957 ANATANAIS NORMANI (RICHARDSON 1905) AS ANASTANAIS NORMANI MORRIS,S., LEANY. 1980. TANAIS NORMANI RICHARDSON 1905 FEE,A.R. 1927 MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957. MORRIS,S., LEANY 1980. DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION MORRISS., LEANY. 1980. ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE MORRIS,S., LEANY, 1980. TAXONOMY/TAXINOMIE FEE,A.R. 1927. LANG,K. 1957 TANAIDAE GENUS INCERTUM TANAIS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TANAIS SP. SMITH,S.I. 1880. LEVINGS,C.D.. COUSTALIN. 1975. OTTE,G., LEVINGS. 1975. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE: SMITH,S.I. 1880, LEVINGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975. OTTE,G., LEVINGS. 1975, DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION SMITH,S.I. 1880. OTTE,G., LEVINGS. 1975 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE LEVINGS,C.D., COUSTALIN. 1975. OTTE,G., LEVINGS. 1975. FAMILIA INCERTA, GENUS INCERTUM TANAIS SP. NAMES APPLIED/NOMS EMPLOYES TANAIS SP. HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974. MARINE BENTHIC REGIONS PACIFIC/PACIFIQUE; HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974 DISTRIBUTION/REPARTITION HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974 ECOLOGY/ECOLOGIE HOOS,L.M., PACKMAN. 1974. TANAIDAE 41 Index Bibliographicus — Addendum 44 ANDERSON, J.W., RILEY, R.G., BEAN, RM. 1978. RECRUITMENT OF BENTHIC ANIMALS AS A FUNCTION OF PETROLEUM HYDROCARBON CONCENTRATIONS IN THE SEDIMENT. J. FISH RES. BOARD CAN. 35:776-790, 11 FIG PACIFIC (JUAN DE FUCA STRAIT). ATLAS, R.M., HOROWITZ, A., BUSDOSH, M. 1978. PRUDHOE CRUDE OIL IN ARCTIC MARINE ICE, WATER, AND SEDIMENT ECOSYSTEMS: DEGRADATION AND INTERACTIONS WITH MICRO- BIAL AND BENTHIC COMMUNITIES. J. FISH. RES. BOARD CAN, 35:585-590, 5 FIG. ARCTIC (BEAUFORT SEA). BARTON, D.R., HYNES, H.B.N. 1978B. SEASONAL VARIATIONS IN DENSITIES OF MACROBENTH- IC POPULATIONS IN THE WAVE-ZONE OF NORTH-CENTRAL LAKE ERIE. J. GREAT LAKES RES. 4:50-56, 6 FIG ONTARIO (ST. LAWRENCE GREAT LAKES). BELL, L.M., THOMPSON, J.M. 1977. CAMPBELL RIVER ESTUARY. STATUS OF ENVIRONMENTAL KNOWLEDGE TO 1977. REPORT OF THE ESTUARY WORKING GROUP, DEPARTMENT OF FISHERIES AND THE ENVIRONMENT, REGIONAL BOARD, PACIFIC REGION FISHERIES AND ENVIRONMENT CANADA, SPEC. ESTUARY SER. 7:1-346, 28 FIG., 2 PL., 12 APP. PACIFIC (BRITISH COLUMBIA) BERNARD, FR. 1978A BRITISH COLUMBIA FAUNISTIC SURVEY: SUBTIDAL AND DEEPWATER MEGAFAUNA OF THE STRAIT OF GEORGIA. CAN. FISH. MAR SERV. MS REP. 1488:1-41, 3 FIG PACIFIC (STRAIT OF GEORGIA). BROMLEY, J.C. 1979 A PRELIMINARY CHECKLIST OF MARINE FAUNA OF MINAS BASIN AND MINAS CHANNEL. PROC. N.S. INST. SCI. 29:517-541 ATLANTIG (BAY OF FUNDY) BRUCE, N.L., JONES, D.A. 1981 SYSTEMATICS AND ECOLOGY OF SOME CIROLANID ISOPODS FROM SOUTHERN JAPAN. J. NAT. HIST. 15:67-86, 11 FIG PACIFIC BRUSCA, R.C, WALLERSTEIN, BR. 1977. THE MARINE ISOPOD CRUSTACEA OF THE GULF OF CALIFORNIA. PART 1. FAMILY IDOTEIDAE. AM. MUS. NOVIT. (2634):1-17, 7 FIG PACIFIC (BRITISH COLUMBIA) BRUSCA, R.C., WALLERSTEIN, BR. 1979. ZOOGEOGRAPHIC PATTERNS OF IDOTEID ISOPODS IN THE NORTHEAST PACIFIC, WITH A REVIEW OF SHALLOW WATER ZOOGEOGRAPHY OF THE AREA. BULL. BIOL. SOC. WASH. 3:67-105, 9 FIG PACIFIC (BRITISH COLUMBIA) BURBANCK, MP, BURBANCK, W.D., DADSWELL, MJ, GILLIS, G.F. 1979 OCCURRENCE AND BIOLOGY OF CYATHURA POLITA (STIMPSON) (ISOPODA, ANTHURIDAE) IN CANADA. CRUS- TACEANA (LEIDEN), 37:31-38, 1 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). BURBANCK, W.D., BURBANCK, MP. 1979 CYATHURA (ARTHROPODA: CRUSTACEA: ISOPODA: ANTHURIDAE). POLLUT. ECOL. ESTUARINE INVERT. 9:293-323, 1 FIG ATLANTIC (NOVA SCOTIA) CAREFOOT, TH. 1979. MICROHABITAT PREFERENCES IN YOUNG LIGIA PALLASII BRANDT (ISOPODA). CRUSTACEANA (LEIDEN), 36:209-214 PACIFIC (BRITISH COLUMBIA). CONLAN, K.E., ELLIS, D.V. 1979. EFFECTS OF WOOD WASTE ON SAND-BED BENTHOS. MAR POLLUT. BULL. 10:262-267, 4 FIG PACIFIC (BRITISH COLUMBIA). COYLE, K.O., MUELLER, G.J. 1981A. NEW RECORDS OF ALASKAN MARINE CRUSTACEA, WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF 2 NEW GAMMARIDEAN AMPHIPODA SARSIA, 66:7-18, ARCTIC PACIFIC. COYLE, K.O., MUELLER, GJ. 1981B. LARVAL AND JUVENILE STAGES OF THE ISOPOD HOLO- PHRYXUS ALASKENSIS (EPICARIDA, DAJIDAE) PARASITIC ON DECAPODS. CAN. J. FISH AQUAT. SCI. 38:1438-1443, 2 FIG. PACIFIC (ALASKA), DRAINVILLE, G., LALANCETTE, L-M., BRASSARD, L. 1978. LISTE PRELIMINAIRE D'INVER- TEBRES MARINS DU FJORD DU SAGUENAY RECUFILLIS DE 1958 A 1970 PAR LE CAMP DES JEUNES EXPLORATEURS. QUE. MINIST. IND. COMMER. DIR. RECH., CAH. INF. 83:1-27, 1 FIG ATLANTIC (GULF OF ST. LAWRENCE). DABORN, GR., PENNACHETTI, C. 1979B. ZOOPLANKTON STUDIES IN THE SOUTHERN BIGHT OF MINAS BASIN PROC. N.S. INST. SCI. 29:465-481, 5 FIG. ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). FLINT, R.W. 1979. RESPONSES OF FRESHWATER BENTHOS TO OPEN-LAKE DREDGED SPOILS DISPOSAL IN LAKE ERIE. J. GREAT LAKES RES, 5:264-275, 5 FIG ONTARIO (ST. LAWRENCE GREAT LAKES). FRADETTE, P., BOURGET, E. 1980. ECOLOGY OF BENTHIC EPIFAUNA OF THE ESTUARY AND GULF OF ST. LAWRENCE: FACTORS INFLUENCING THEIR DISTRIBUTION AND ABUNDANCE ON BUOYS. CAN. J. FISH. AQUAT. SCI. 37:979-999, 11 FIG. ATLANTIC (GULF OF ST, LAWRENCE) HAAHTELA, I. 1978. METHODS FOR SAMPLING SCAVENGING BENTHIC CRUSTACEA, ESPE- CIALLY THE ISOPOD MESIDOTEA ENTOMON (L) IN THE BALTIC. ANN. ZOOL. FENN. 15:182-185, 2 FIG. ARCTIC. HALCROW, K. 1980. THE EPICUTICLE OF A MARINE ISOPOD, IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS). CAN. J. ZOOL. 58:305-308, 5 FIG. ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY) HIBBITS, J. 1978. MARINE ECCRINALES (TRICHOMYCETES) FOUND IN CRUSTACEANS OF THE SAN JUAN ARCHIPELAGO, WASHINGTON SYESIS, 11:213-261, 24 FIG, 2 APP. PACIFIC (JUAN DE FUCA STRAIT). HICKLIN, P.W., SMITH, P.C. 1979. THE DIETS OF FIVE SPECIES OF MIGRANT SHOREBIRDS IN THE BAY OF FUNDY. PROC. NS. INST. SCI. 29:483-488, 1 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). HOESTLANDT, H. 1973. ETUDE SYSTEMATIQUE ET GENETIQUE DE TROIS ESPECES PACI- FIQUES NORD-AMERICAINES DU GENRE GNORIMOSPHAEROMA MENZIES (ISOPODES FLABEL- LIFERES). 1. CONSIDERATIONS GENERALES ET SYSTEMATIQUE. ARCH, ZOOL. EXP. GEN. 114:349-395, 26 FIG PACIFIC. HOLSINGER, JR. 1980. STYGOBROMUS CANADENSIS, A NEW SUBTERRANEAN AMPHIPOD CRUSTACEAN (CRANGONYCTIDAE) FROM CANADA, WITH REMARKS ON WISCONSIN REFUGIA CAN, J. ZOOL. 58:290-297, 3 FIG ALBERTA. IVERSON, E.W. 1978. STATUS OF EXOSPHAEROMA INORNATA DOW AND E. MEDIA GEORGE AND STROMBERG (ISOPODA: SPHAEROMATIDAE) WITH ECOLOGICAL NOTES, J. FISH. RES. BOARD CAN. 35:1381-1384, 1 FIG PACIFIC (PUGET SOUND). JEWETT, S.C., FEDER, H.M. 1977. BIOLOGY OF THE HARPACTICOID COPEPOD, HARPACTICUS UNIREMIS KROYER ON DAYVILLE FLATS, PORT VALDEZ, ALASKA. OPHELIA, 16:111-129, 4 FIG PACIFIC (ALASKA), JUDD, W.W. 1978, SOWBUGS AND WATER SLATERS (ISOPODA) OF DUNN TOWNSHIP, HALDI- MAND COUNTY, ONTARIO, CANADA. PROC. ENTOMOL. SOC. ONT. 107:85-88. ONTARIO. KERR, J.R. 1978. SOME ASPECTS OF LIFE HISTORY AND ECOLOGY OF THE ISOPOD ASELLUS R. RACOVITZAI IN WESTERN AND CENTRAL LAKE ERIE. OHIO J. SCL. 78:298-300, 1 FIG ONTARIO (ST. LAWRENCE GREAT LAKES), LEE, J.C., BOURNE, N. 1978(MS). MARINE RESOURCES INVENTORY OF PACIFIC RIM NATIONAL PARK — 1977 CAN. FISH. MAR. SERV. MS REP. 1467:1-198, 14 FIG,, APP. PACIFIC (VANCOUVER ISLAND). MARGOLIS, L., ARTHUR, J.R. 1979. | SYNOPSIS OF THE PARASITES OF FISHES OF CANADA BULL, FISH. RES. BOARD CAN. 199:1-269. SYNOPSIS, MARKHAM, J.C. 1977. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW WESTERN ATLANTIC SPECIES OF ARGEIA DANA WITH A PROPOSED NEW SUBFAMILY FOR THIS AND RELATED GENERA ZOOL. MEDED. (LEIDEN), 52:107-123, 2 FIG. PACIFIC (JUAN DE FUCA STRAIT). MENZIES, RJ, KRUCZYNSKI, W.L. 1983 MEMOIRS OF THE HOURGLASS CRUISES. ISOPODA CRUSTACEA (EXCLUSIVE OF EPICARIDEA) FLA, MAR. RES. PUBL. 6(1): 1-125, 33 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). MONOD, T. 1976, REMARKS ON SOME CIROLANIDAE CRUSTACEA ISOPODA BULL. MUS. NATL. HIST. NAT. ZOOL. 251:133-161 PACIFIC (PUGET SOUND). MORRIS, S., LEANY, AJ. 1980. THE SOMASS RIVER ESTUARY. STATUS OF ENVIRONMENTAL KNOWLEDGE TO 1980. REPORT OF THE ESTUARY WORKING GROUP, JOINT FISHERIES AND OCEANS/ENVIRONMENT CO-ORDINATING COMMITTEE ON ENVIRONMENTAL AFFAIRS, PACIF- IC AND YUKON REGION CAN. FISH. OCEANS SPEC. ESTUARY SER. 9:1-374, 34 FIG., 18 APP. BRITISH COLUMBIA (PACIFIC), OSEID, D.M. 1978 A COMPARISON OF THE VARIABILITY OF ASELLUS COMMUNIS (CRUS- TACEA:ISOPODA) AND GAMMARUS PSEUDOLIMNAEUS (CRUSTACEA:AMPHIPODA) AND SUIT- ABILITY FOR JOINT BIOASSAYS, BULL. ENVIRON. CONTAM. TOXICOL. 20:461-469, 2 FIG. ONTARIO. 45 OSEID, D.M., SMITH, LL, JR. 1979. THE EFFECTS OF HYDROGEN CYANIDE ON ASELLUS COMMUNIS AND GAMMARUS PSEUDOLIMNAEUS AND CHANGES IN THEIR COMPETITIVE RESPONSE WHEN EXPOSED SIMULTANEOUSLY BULL. ENVIRON. CONTAM. TOXICOL, 21:439-447 ONTARIO. PERCY, J.A. 1977. RESPONSES OF ARCTIC MARINE BENTHIC CRUSTACEANS TO SEDIMENTS CONTAMINATED WITH CRUDE OIL, ENVIRON. POLLUT. 13:1-10. ARCTIC. PERCY, J.A. 1978. EFFECTS OF CHRONIC EXPOSURE TO PETROLEUM UPON THE GROWTH AND MOLTING OF JUVENILES OF THE ARCTIC MARINE ISOPOD CRUSTACEAN MESIDOTEA ENTOMON J. FISH. RES. BOARD CAN. 35:650-656, 2 FIG. ARCTIC (BEAUFORT SEA) PERCY, J.A. 1979. SEASONAL CHANGES IN ORGANIC COMPOSITION AND CALORIC CONTENT OF AN ARCTIC MARINE AMPHIPOD, ONISIMUS (=BOECKOSIMUS) AFFINIS H.J. HANSEN. J EXP. MAR. BIOL. ECOL, 40:183-192, 2 FIG ARCTIC (BEAUFORT SEA). PERCY, JA, VERMETTE, P., BOUCHARD, P., FIFE, J. 1978 OSMOREGULATION AND WATER PERMEABILITY OF ARCTIC MARINE ISOPODS, MESIDOTEA ENTOMON, M. SIBIRICA AND M SABINI CAN. FISH. MAR. SERV. DATA REP. 76:1-163, 39 FIG NORTHWEST TERRITORIES / ARCTIC POMEROY, W.M., LEVINGS, C.D. 1980. ASSOCIATION AND FEEDING RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN EOGAMMARUS CONFERVICOLUS (AMPHIPODA, GAMMARIDAE) AND BENTHIC ALGAE ON STURGEON AND ROBERTS BANKS, FRASER RIVER ESTUARY CAN. J. FISH. AQUAT. SCI 37:1-10, 3 FIG. PACIFIC (STRAIT OF GEORGIA). RISK, M.J., YEO, R.K., CRAIG, HD. 1977. ASPECTS OF THE MARINE ECOLOGY OF THE MINAS BASIN RELEVANT TO TIDAL POWER DEVELOPMENT. IN: DABORN, GR. (ED.) FUNDY TIDAL POWER AND THE ENVIRONMENT. PROCEEDINGS OF A WORKSHOP ON THE ENVIRONMENTAL IMPLICATIONS OF FUNDY TIDAL POWER HELD AT WOLFVILLE, NOVA SCOTIA, NOVEMBER 4-5, 1976. THE ACADIA UNIVERSITY INSTITUTE, WOLFVILLE, NOVA SCOTIA, 28:164-179, 9 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). ROBERTSON, AL, MANN, K.H. 1980. THE ROLE OF ISOPODS AND AMPHIPODS IN THE INITIAL FRAGMENTATION OF EELGRASS ZOSTERA MARINA DETRITUS IN NOVA SCOTIA, CANADA. MAR. BIOL, (BERL.), 59:63-69. ATLANTIC (NOVA SCOTIA). RODGERS, D.W., QADRI, S.U. 1977. SEASONAL VARIATIONS IN CALORIFIC VALUES OF SOME LITTORAL BENTHIC INVERTEBRATES OF THE OTTAWA RIVER, ONTARIO, CAN. J. ZOOL 55:881-884 ONTARIO, SARS, GO. 1909. CRUSTACEA. REP. 2nd NORWEGIAN ARCT. EXPED. “FRAM" 1898-1902, 3(18):1-47, 12 PL. ARCTIC (CANADIAN ARCHIPELAGO), STANDING, J.D., BEATTY, D.D. 1978. HUMIDITY BEHAVIOUR AND RECEPTION IN THE SPHA- EROMATID ISOPOD GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS (DANA). CAN. J. ZOOL. 56:2004-2014, 2 FIG. PACIFIC 46 STRONG, K.W. 1978 BREEDING AND BIONOMICS OF IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS) (CRUS- TACEA:ISOPODA). PROC. NS. INST. SCI. 28:217-230, 7 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). STRONG, K.W., DABORN, GR. 1978. SEASONAL VARIATION IN ASH AND CALORIFIC CONTENT OF IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS) (CRUSTACEA:ISOPODA), CAN. J. ZOOL. 56:1917-1921, 3 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). STRONG, K.W., DABORN, G.R. 1979A. GROWTH AND ENERGY UTILISATION OF THE INTERTID- AL ISOPOD IDOTEA BALTICA (PALLAS) (CRUSTACEA:ISOPODA) J. EXP. MAR. BIOL, ECOL 41:101-123, 8 FIG. ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY) STRONG, K.W., DABORN, GR. 1979B. NOTES ON THE ECOLOGY AND GROWTH OF IDOTEA PHOSPHOREA HARGER (CRUSTACEA:ISOPODA) PROC. N.S. INST. SCI. 29:201-209, 8 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). STRONG, K.W., DABORN, GR. 1980. THE INFLUENCE OF MOULTING ON THE INGESTION RATE OF AN ISOPOD CRUSTACEAN OIKOS, 34:159-162, 4 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). SUTHERLAND, I. 1982. A COLLECTION OF ZOOPLANKTON FROM TUKTOYAKTUK HARBOUR, NORTHWEST TERRITORIES. CAN. J. ZOOL. 60:477-480, ARCTIC (BEAUFORT SEA), THOMAS, MLH. 1977. INTERTIDAL RESOURCES OF THE BAY OF FUNDY. IN: DABORN, G.R (ED.). FUNDY TIDAL POWER AND THE ENVIRONMENT. PROCEEDINGS OF A WORKSHOP ON THE ENVIRONMENTAL IMPLICATIONS OF FUNDY TIDAL POWER HELD AT WOLFVILLE, NOVA SCOTIA, NOVEMBER 4-5, 1976. THE ACADIA UNIVERSITY INSTITUTE, WOLFVILLE, NOVA SCOTIA, 28:148-159, 1 FIG ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). VANDERHORST, J.R., WILKINSON, R. 1978. EVALUATION OF MARINE INVERTEBRATE SPECIES DIVERSITY AS AN OIL TOXICITY INDICATOR FROM LABORATORY STUDIES. PROC. FOURTH ANNUAL AQUATIC TOXICITY WORKSHOP, VANCOUVER, B.C,, NOV. 8-10, 1977 CAN. FISH MAR. SERV. TECH. REP. 818:134-152, 7 FIG. PACIFIC (JUAN DE FUCA STRAIT). WACASEY, J.W., ATKINSON, E.G., GLASSPOOLE, L. 1979. ZOOBENTHOS DATA FROM UPPER FROBISHER BAY, 1967-1973 CAN. DATA REP. FISH. AQUAT. SCI. 164:1-99, 3 FIG ARCTIC (CANADIAN ARCHIPELAGO), WIGGINS, G.B., MACKAY, RJ, SMITH, LM. 1980, EVOLUTIONARY AND ECOLOGICAL STRATE- GIES OF ANIMALS IN ANNUAL TEMPORARY POOLS. ARCH. HYDROBIOL. SUPPL, 58:97-206, 12 FIG. ONTARIO. WILDISH, DJ. 1977(MS). SUBLITTORAL MACRO-INFAUNA OF MUSQUASH ESTUARY. CAN FISH. MAR. SERV. MS REP. 1463:1-13, 3 FIG., APPS. ATLANTIC (BAY OF FUNDY). WILSON, G.D., HESSLER, R.R. 1980. TAXONOMIC CHARACTERS IN THE MORPHOLOGY OF THE GENUS EURYCOPE (ISOPODA, ASELLOTA), WITH A REDESCRIPTION OF EURYCOPE CORNUTA G.O. SARS, 1864 CAH. BIOL. MAR. 21:241-263, 13 FIG. ATLANTIC (GULF GF ST. LAWRENCE), Index to synopsis/Index de synopsis 48 ABDOMINALIS, HEMIARTHRUS, 12 ABDOMINALIS, PHRYXUS, 12 ABDOMINALIS, PHYLLODURUS, 12 ACULEATA, IDOTEA, 18 ACUTA, CYMODOCE, 32 ACUTA, EDOTEA, 17 ACUTA, EDOTIA, 17 ACUTA, SYNIDOTEA, 22 ACUTIMARGINATUS, BOPYROIDES, 11 AEGA BELLICEPS, 6 AEGA POLITA, 13 AEGA PSORA, 6 AEGA SP., 6 AEGA SYMMETRICA, 6 AEQUIREMIS, TYPHLOTANAIS, 38 ALASCENSIS, ARCTOTANAIS, 40 ALASCENSIS, HOLOPHRYXUS, 15 ALASCENSIS, IOLELLA, 27 ALASCENSIS, JANIRA, 27 ALASCENSIS, JANIRALATA, 27 ALASCENSIS, TANAIS, 40 ALASCENSIS, TECTICEPS, 34 ALASKENSIS, ASELLUS, 9 ALASKENSIS, HOLOPHRYXUS, 15 ALBIFRONS, JAERA, 25 ALBIFRONS ALBIFRONS, JAERA, 25 ALBIFRONS ISCHIOSETOSA, JAERA, 26 ALBIFRONS POSTHIRSUTA, JAERA, 26 ALBIFRONS PRAEHIRSUTA, JAERA, 26 ALBIFRONS X ISCHIOSETOSA, JAERA, 26 ALLONISCUS PERCONVEXUS, 31 ALTA, ASELLODES, 26 ALTA, JANIRA, 26 AMERICANUS, ANCEUS, 16 AMPLICAUDA, EXOSPHAEROMA, 32 ANALOGA, IANIROPSIS, 24 ANASTANAIS NORMANI, 41 ANATANAIS NORMANI, 41 ANCEUS AMERICANUS, 16 ANGULATA, SYNIDOTEA, 22 ANGUSTATA, ROCINELA, 6 ANOMALUS, SPHYRAPUS, 38 ANTHURA BRACHIATA, 7 ANTHURA TENUIS, 8 AQUATICUS, ASELLUS, 9 AQUIREMIS, TYPHLOTANAIS, 38 ARCTICA, CRYPTOCOPE, 40 ARCTICUS, CRYPTOCOPOIDES, 40 ARCTOTANAIS ALASCENSIS, 40 ARCTURUS BAFFINI, 8 ARCTURUS BAFFINI VAR. FEILDENI, 8 ARCTURUS BAFFINI VAR. TUBEROSUS, 8 ARCTURUS BERINGANUS, 8 ARCTURUS FEILDENI, 8 ARCTURUS GLABER, 8 ARCTURUS GLABRUS, 8 ARCTURUS HYSTRIX, 8 ARCTURUS LONGISPINUS, 8 ARCTURUS MURDOCHI, 9 ARGEIA PUGETTENSIS, 11 ARGEIA PUGGETTENSIS, 11 ARGEIA SP., 11 ASCELLUS VULGARIS, 9 ASELLODES ALTA, 26 ASELLOPSIS TENAX, 10 ASELLUS ALASKENSIS, 9 ASELLUS AQUATICUS, 9 ASELLUS COMMUNIS, 9 ASELLUS FORBESI, 9 ASELLUS INTERMEDIUS, 10 ASELLUS MILITARIS, 10 ASELLUS OCCIDENTALIS, 10 ASELLUS RACOVITZAE, 10 ASELLUS RACOVITZAI, 10 ASELLUS RACOVITZAI RACOVITZAI, 10 ASELLUS SP., 9, 11 ASELLUS TENAX, 10 ASELLUS TOMALENSIS, 10 ASTACILLA GRANULATA, 8 BAFFINI, ARCTURUS, 8 BAFFINI, IDOTEA, 8 BAFFINI VAR. FEILDENI, ARCTURUS, 8 BAFFINI VAR. TUBEROSUS, ARCTURUS, 8 BALANI, HEMIONISCUS, 12 BALTHICA, IDOTEA, 18 BALTHICA, IDOTHEA, 18 BALTICA, IDOTEA, 18 BALTICA, IDOTES, 18 BALTICA, IDOTHEA, 18 BELLICEPS, AEGA, 6 BELLICEPS, ROCINELA, 6 BELLICEPS PUGETTENSIS, ROCINELA, 6 BERINGANUS, ARCTURUS, 8 BICUSPIDA, EDOTIA, 22 BICUSPIDA, SYNIDOTEA, 22 BICUSPIDA, SYNIDOTHEA, 22 BOECKI, MUNNA, 29 BOPYROIDES ACUTIMARGINATUS, 11 BOPYROIDES HIPPOLYTES, 11 BOPYROIDES SP., 11 BOPYRUS MYSIDUM, 14 BOPYRUS SP., 34 BOREALIS, LIMNORIA, 28 BRACHIATA, ANTHURA, 7 BRACHIATA, CALATHURA, 7 BRACHIATA, PARANTHURA, 7 BRANCHIATA, CALATHURA, 7 BREVICAUDA, IONE, 12 BREVIMANA, LEPTOGNATHIA, 38 BREVIMANU, LEPTOGNATHIA, 38 CAECA, CHIRIDOTEA, 17 CAECA, LEPTOGNATHA, 38 CAECA, LEPTOGNATHIA, 38 CAECA, LEPTOGNATIA, 38 CAECIDOTEA COMMUNIS, 9 CAECIDOTEA FORBESI, 9 CAECIDOTEA INTERMEDIUS, 10 CAECIDOTEA OCCIDENTALIS, 10 CAECIDOTEA RACOVITZAI RACOVITZAI, 10 CALATHURA BRACHIATA, 7 CALATHURA BRANCHIATA, 7 CALIFORNICA, CIROLANA, 13 CALIFORNICA, LIRONECA, 14 CARINATA, CYATHURA, 7 CERINA, GNATHIA, 16 CERINA, PRANIZA, 16 CHILTONI, EXCIROLANA, 14 CHILTONI VAR. VANCOUVERENSIS, CIROLANA, 13 CHIRIDOTEA CAECA, 17 CHIRIDOTEA COECA, 17 CHIRIDOTEA ENTOMON, 21 CHIRIDOTEA SABINEI, 22 CHIRIDOTEA SABINI, 22 CHIRIDOTEA SP., 17 CHIRIDOTEA TUFTSI, 17 CHIRIDOTEA TUFTSII, 17 CHIRIDOTHEA COECA, 17 CHIRIDOTHEA SABINI, 22 CHROMATOCEPHALA, MUNNA, 29 CILICAEA CORDATA, 33 CIROLANA CALIFORNICA, 13 CIROLANA CHILTONI VAR VANCOUVERENSIS, 13 CIROLANA CONCHARUM, 13 CIROLANA HARFORDI, 13 CIROLANA KINCAIDI, 14 CIROLANA KINKAIDI, 14 CIROLANA POLITA, 13 CIROLANA SP., 14 CIROLANA SPHAEROMIFORMIS, 13 CIROLANA VANCOUVERENSIS, 13 COECA, CHIRIDOTEA, 17 COECA, CHIRIDOTHEA, 17 COECA, SALEMIA, 38 COMMUNIS, ASELLUS, 9 COMMUNIS, CAECIDOTEA, 9 CONCHARUM, CIROLANA, 13 COPIOSA, JAERA, 25 CORDATA, CILICAEA, 33 CORDATA, PARACERCEIS, 33 CORNUTA, EURYCOPE, 15 CORNUTA, IONE, 12 CORNUTA, ROCINELA, 6 CORNUTUS, IONE, 12 CRYPTOCOPE ARCTICA, 40 CRYPTOCOPOIDES ARCTICUS, 40 CYATHURA CARINATA, 7 CYATHURA POLITA, 7 CYMODOCE ACUTA, 32 CYMODOCE JAPONICA, 32 DAJUS MYSIDIS, 14 DENTATA, GNATHIA, 16 DESMOSOMA LINEARE, 15 DESMOSOMA SP., 15 DESMOSOMA TENUIMANUM, 15 DESTRUCTOR, SPHAEROMA, 34 DETONELLA PAPILLICORNIS, 32 DILATATA, LIGIA, 28 DILATATA, LYGIA, 28 DUBIA, LEPTOCHELIA, 39 DYNAMENE SHEARERI, 32 DYNAMENE TUBERCULOSA, 33 DYNAMENELLA SHEARERI, 32 EDOTEA ACUTA, 17 EDOTEA MONTOSA, 17 EDOTEA SP., 18 EDOTEA TRILOBA, 18 EDOTHEA MONTOSA, 17 EDOTIA ACUTA, 17 EDOTIA BICUSPIDA, 22 EDOTIA MONTOSA, 17 EDOTIA SP., 18 EDOTIA TRILOBA, 18 ELONGATA, GNATHIA, 16 ENTOMON, CHIRIDOTEA, 21 ENTOMON, GLYPTONOTUS, 21 ENTOMON, IDOTAEA, 21 ENTOMON, IDOTAEGA, 21 ENTOMON, IDOTEA, 21 ENTOMON, MESIDOTEA, 21 ENTOMON, SADURIA, 21 ENTOMON ENTOMON, IDOTAEGA, 21 ENTOMON ENTOMON, IDOTOEGA, 21 ENTOMON ENTOMON, MESIDOTEA, 21 ENTOMON GLACIALIS, MESIDOTEA, 21 ENTOMON GLACIALIS, MESIDOTHEA, 21 EPELYS MONTOSUS, 17 EROSA, SYNIDOTEA, 23 EROSTRATA, IOLELLA, 25 EROSTRATA, IOLLELLA, 25 EUGERDA GLOBICEPS, 15 EUGERDA TENUIMANA, 15 EURYCOPE CORNUTA, 15 EURYCOPE MUTICA, 15 EURYCOPE PRODUCTA, 15 EURYCOPE PYGMAEA, 15 EURYCOPE ROBUSTA, 15 EURYCOPE SP., 16 EXCIROLANA CHILTONI, 14 EXCIROLANA KINCAIDI, 14 EXOSPHAEROMA AMPLICAUDA, 32 EXOSPHAEROMA INORNATA, 32 EXOSPHAEROMA MEDIA, 32 EXOSPHAEROMA OCTONCUM, 32 EXOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE, 33 EXOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS, 33 EXOSPHAEROMA SP., 32, 34 FABRICII, MUNNA, 29 FEILDENI, ARCTURUS, 8 FERNALDI, MUNNA, 30 FEWKESI, IDOTEA, 18 FEWKESI, IDOTHEA, 18 FILUM, LEPTOCHELIA, 39 FILUM, PSEUDOLEPTOCHELIA, 39 FILUM, TANAIS, 39 FINMARCHICUS, TYPHLOTANAIS, 39 FORBESI, ASELLUS, 9 FORBESI, CAECIDOTEA, 9 FORCIFERA, LEPTOGNATHIA, 38 GALACANTHAE, PSEUDIONE, 13 GEMINATA, HALIOPHASMA, 7 GIARDI, PSEUDIONE, 13 GLABER, ARCTURUS, 8 GLABRUS, ARCTURUS, 8 GLOBICEPS, EUGERDA, 15 GLYPTONOTUS ENTOMON, 21 GLYPTONOTUS SABINI, 22 GNATHIA CERINA, 16 GNATHIA DENTATA, 16 GNATHIA ELONGATA, 16 GNATHIA MAXILLARIS, 16 GNATHIA SP., 16 GNATHIA STYGIA, 16 GNATHIA TRILOBATA, 16 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA LUTEUM, 33 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA LUTRA, 33 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGOMENSIS, 33 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE, 33 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE OREGONENSE, 33 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS, 33 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS OREGONENSIS, 33 GNORIMOSPHAEROMA SP., 33 GRACILIS, LEPTOGNATHIA, 38 GRANULATA, ASTACILLA, 8 GROENLANDICUS, HETEROTANAIS, 39 GYGE HIPPOLYTES, 11 HALIOPHASMA GEMINATA, 7 HARFORDI, CIROLANA, 13 HARGERIA RAPAX, 39 HEMIARTHRUS ABDOMINALIS, 12 HEMIONISCUS BALANI, 12 HETEROTANAIS GROENLANDICUS, 39 HETEROTANAIS MELACEPHALA, 39 HETEROTANAIS OERSTEDI, 39 HETEROTANAIS OERSTEDII, 39 HIPPOLYTES, BOPYROIDES, 11 HIPPOLYTES, GYGE, 11 HIRSUTA, PSEUDOARACHNA, 31 HIRTICEPS, ILYARACHNA, 24 HOLMESI, IOLELLA, 27 HOLMESI, JANIRALATA, 27 HOLOPHRYXUS ALASCENSIS, 15 HOLOPHRYXUS ALASKENSIS, 15 HYSTRIX, ARCTURUS, 8 HYSTRIX, PLEUROPRION, 8 IAERA MARINA, 25 IANIRA SPINOSA, 25 IANIROPSIS ANALOGA, 24 IANIROPSIS KINCAIDI, 24 IANIROPSIS MAGNOCULA, 25 IANIROPSIS PUGETTENSIS, 25 IANIROPSIS TRIDENS, 25 IANTHE SPINOSA, 25 IDARCTURUS MURDOCHI, 9 IDOTAEA ENTOMON, 21 IDOTAEA IRRORATA, 18 IDOTAEA MARMORATA, 22 IDOTAEA SP., 24 IDOTAEA WOSSENESSKII, 20 IDOTAEGA ENTOMON, 21 IDOTAEGA ENTOMON ENTOMON, 21 IDOTAEGA SABINI, 22 IDOTOEGA SABINI SABINI FORMA BARENTSI, 22 IDOTAEGA SIBIRICA, 22 IDOTEA ACULEATA, 18 IDOTEA BAFFINI, 8 IDOTEA BALTHICA, 18 IDOTEA BALTICA, 18 IDOTEA ENTOMON, 21 IDOTEA FEWKESI, 18 IDOTEA IRRORATA, 18 IDOTEA MARINA, 18 IDOTEA MARMORATA, 22 IDOTEA MEDIA, 20 IDOTEA METALLICA, 18 IDOTEA MONTEREYENSIS, 19 IDOTEA MONTOSA, 17 IDOTEA OBSCURA, 19 IDOTEA OCHOTENSIS, 19 IDOTEA PHOSPHOREA, 19 A RESECATA, 19 A ROBUSTA, 18 IDOTEA RUFESCENS, 20 IDOTEA SCHMITTI, 20 IDOTEA SP., 20, 24 IDOTEA SPECIES INCERTA, 21 IDOTEA STENOPS, 20 IDOTEA STRICTA, 21 IDOTEA TUFTSII, 17 IDOTEA UROTOMA, 20 IDOTEA WHITEI, 20 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII, 20 IDOTEA WOSNESENSKII VAR. EXLINEAE, 20 IDOTEA WOSSENESSKII, 20 IDOTES BALTICA, 18 IDOTHEA BALTHICA, 18 IDOTHEA BALTICA, 18 IDOTHEA FEWKESI, 18 IDOTHEA MARINA, 18 IDOTHEA METALLICA, 18 IDOTHEA MONTEREYENSIS, 19 IDOTHEA OCHOTENSIS, 19 IDOTHEA PHOSPHOREA, 19 IDOTHEA RESECATA, 19 IDOTHEA RUFESCENS, 20 IDOTHEA SP., 20, 24 IDOTHEA UROTOMA, 20 IDOTHEA WHITEI, 20 IDOTHEA WOSENSENSKI, 20 IDOTHEA WOSNESENSKII, 20 IDOTHEA WOSNESSENSKII, 20 IDOTHEA WOSSNESSENSKII, 20 IDOTOEGA ENTOMON ENTOMON, 21 IDOTOEGA SABINI SABINI FORMA BARENTSI, 22 IDOTOEGA SIBIRICA, 22 ILYARACHNA HIRTICEPS, 24 ILYARACHNA SP., 24 INERME, PLEUROGONIUM, 31 INTERMEDIUS, ASELLUS, 10 INTERMEDIUS, CAECIDOTEA, 10 IODOTHEA SP., 24 IOLELLA ALASCENSIS, 27 IOLELLA EROSTRATA, 25 IOLELLA HOLMESI, 27 IOLELLA SPINOSA, 25 IOLLELLA EROSTRATA, 25 IONE BREVICAUDA, 12 IONE CORNUTA, 12 IONE CORNUTUS, 12 IRRORATA, IDOTAEA, 18 IRRORATA, IDOTEA, 18 ISCHIOSETOSA, JAERA, 26 JAERA ALBIFRONS, 25 JAERA ALBIFRONS ALBIFRONS, 25 JAERA ALBIFRONS IS IOSETOSA, 26 JAERA ALBIFRONS POSTHIRSUTA, 26 JAERA ALBIFRONS PRAEHIRSUTA, 26 JAERA ALBIFRONS X ISCHIOSETOSA, 26 JAERA COPIOSA, 25 JAERA ISCHIOSETOSA, 26 JAERA MARINA, 25 JAERA NIVALIS, 25 JAERA SP., 26 JAERA WAKISHIANA, 26 JAEROPSIS SETOSA, 26 ANIRA ALASCENSIS, 27 JANIRA ALTA, 26 JANIRA MACULOSA, 24, 26 ANIRA OCCIDENTALIS, 27 ANIRA SOLASTERI, 27 ANIRA SPINOSA, 25 JANIRA TRICORNIS, 27 ANIRALATA ALASCENSIS, 27 JANIRALATA HOLM JANIRALATA OCCIDE, JANIRALATA SOLASTERI, 27 JANIRALATA SP., 27 ANIROPSIS KINCAIDI, 24 ANIROPSIS SP., 27 APONICA, CYMODOCE, 32 APONICA, LIMNORIA, 28 JOERA WAKISHIANA, 26 KINCAIDI, CIROLANA, 14 KINCAIDI, EXCIROLANA, 14 KINCAIDI, IANIROPSIS, 24 KINCAIDI, JANIROPSIS, 24 KINKAIDI, CIROLANA, 14 KROEYERI, MUNNA, 30 KROYERI, MUNNA, 30 LAEVIS, SYNIDOTEA, 23 LATICAUDA, ROCINELA, 6 LEPTOCHELIA DUBIA, 39 LEPTOCHELIA FILUM, 39 LEPTOCHELIA PROFUNDA, 39 LEPTOCHELIA RAPAX, 39 LEPTOCHELIA SAVIGNYI, 39 LEPTOCHELIA SP., 40 LEPTOGNATHA CAECA, 38 LEPTOGNATHIA BREVIMANA, 38 LEPTOGNATHIA BREVIMANU, 38 LEPTOGNATHIA CAECA, 38 LEPTOGNATHIA FORCIFERA, 38 LEPTOGNATHIA GRACILIS, 38 LEPTOGNATHIA LONGIREMIS, 38 LEPTOGNATHIA PSAMMOPHILA, 39 LEPTOGNATHIA SP., 38 LEPTOGNATIA CAECA, 38 LIGIA DILATATA, 28 LIGIA OCEANICA, 27 LIGIA PALISII, 28 LIGIA PALLASI, 28 LIGIA PALLASII, 28 LIGIA SP., 28 LIGNORUM, LIMNORIA, 28 LIGYDA PALLASII, 28 LILLJEBORGI, PSEUDOTANAIS, 40 LILLJEBORGI, TANAISSUS, 39 LILLJEBORGII, PSEUDOTANAIS, 40 LILLJEBORGII, TANAISSUS, 39 LIMICOLA, MUNNA, 30 LIMNORIA BOREALIS, 28 LIMNORIA JAPONICA, 28 LIMNORIA LIGNORUM, 28 LIMNORIA SP., 29 LIMNORIA TENEBRANS, 28 LIMNORIA TEREBRANS, 28 LIMNORIA TRIPUNCTATA, 29 LINEARE, DESMOSOMA, 15 LINEATUS, LIRCEUS, 10 LIRCEUS LINEATUS, 10 P., 10 s PYGMAEA, 14 LIRONECA CALIFORNICA, 14 LIRONECA VULGARIS, 14 LITTOROPHILOSCIA VITTATA, 31 LIVONECA CALIFORNICA, 14 LIVONECA VULGARIS, 14 LONGIREMIS, LEPTOGNATHIA, 38 LONGISPINUS, ARCTURUS, 8 LORICATUS, TANAIS, 41 LUTEUM, GNORIMOSPHAEROMA, 33 LUTRA, GNORIMOSPHAEROMA, 33 LYGIA DILATATA, 28 LYGIA PALLASII, 28 LYGIA SP., 28 MACROCHELES, PSEUDOTANAIS, 40 MACROSTYLIS SPINIFERA, 29 MACULOSA, JANIRA, 24, 26 MAGNOCULA, IANIROPSIS, 25 MANANENSIS, TYPHLOTANAIS, 39 MANCASELLUS SP., 10 MANCASELLUS TENAX, 10 MANCASELLUS TENAX DILATA, 10 MANCASELLUS TENAX TENAX, 10 MARINA, IAERA, 25 MARINA, IDOTEA, 18 MARINA, IDOTHEA, 18 MARINA, JAERA, 25 MARMORATA, IDOTAEA, 22 MARMORATA, IDOTEA, 22 MARMORATA, SYNIDOTEA, 22 MANILLARIS, GNATHIA, 16 MEDIA, EXOSPHAEROMA, 32 MEDIA, IDOTEA, 20 MELACEPHALA, HETEROTANAIS, 39 MESIDOTEA ENTOMON, 21 MESIDOTEA ENTOMON ENTOMON, 21 MESIDOTEA ENTOMON GLACIALIS, 21 MESIDOTEA SABINI, 22 MESIDOTEA SIBIRICA, 22 MESIDOTEA SP., 22 MESIDOTHEA ENTOMON GLACIALIS, 21 MESIDOTHEA SP., 22 METALLICA, IDOTEA, 18 METALLICA, IDOTHEA, 18 MILITARIS, ASELLUS, 10 MONTEREYENSIS, IDOTEA, 19 MONTEREYENSIS, IDOTHEA, 19 MONTOSA, EDOTEA, 17 MONTOSA, EDOTHEA, 17 MONTOSA, EDOTIA, 17 MONTOSA, IDOTEA, 17 MONTOSUS, EPELYS, 17 MUNIDION PARVUM, 12 MUNNA BOECKI, 29 MUNNA CHROMATOCEPHALA, 29 MUNNA FABRICII, 29 MUNNA FERNALDI, 30 MUNNA KROEYERI, 30 MUNNA KROYERI, 30 MUNNA LIMICOLA, 30 MUNNA SP., 30 MUNNA STEPHENSENI, 30 MUNNA TRUNCATA, 30 MUNNA UBIQUITA, 30 MUNNOGONIUM TILLERAE, 30 MUNNOGONIUM WALDRONENSE, 30 MUNNOPSIS TYPICA, 30 MURDOCHI, ARCTURUS, 9 MURDOCHI, IDARCTURUS, 9 MURDOCHI, PLEUROPRION, 9 MURICATA, SYNIDOTEA, 23 MUSCORUM, PHILOSCIA, 31 MUTICA, EURYCOPE, 15 MYSIDIS, DAJUS, 14 MYSIDUM, BOPYRUS, 14 NANAIMOENSIS, PARATANAIS, 40 NEBULOSA, SYNIDOTEA, 23 NEOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSE, 33 NEOSPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS, 33 NIVALIS, JAERA, 25 NODULOSA, SYNIDOTEA, 23 NORMANI, ANASTANAIS, 41 NORMANI, ANATANAIS, 41 NORMANI, TANAIS, 41 NORMANI, ZEUXO, 41 OBSCURA, IDOTEA, 19 OCCIDENTALIS, ASELLUS, 10 OCCIDENTALIS, CAECIDOTEA, 10 OCCIDENTALIS, JANIRA, 27 OCCIDENTALIS, JANIRALATA, 27 OCEANICA, LIGIA, 27 OCHOTENSIS, IDOTEA, 19 OCHOTENSIS, IDOTHEA, 19 OCTONCUM, EXOSPHAEROMA, 32 OCULATUS, PSEUDOTANAIS, 40 OEGA PSORA, 6 OERSTEDI, HETEROTANAIS, 39 OERSTEDII, HETEROTANAIS, 39 OREGOMENSIS, GNORIMOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSE, EXOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSE, GNORIMOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSE, NEOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSE, SPHAEROMA, 33, 33 OREGONENSE OREGONENSE, GNORIMOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSIS, EXOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSIS, GNORIMOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSIS, NEOSPHAEROMA, 33 OREGONENSIS, SPHAEROMA, 33, 33 OREGONENSIS OREGONENSIS, GNORIMOSPHAEROMA, 33 PALISII, LIGIA, 28 PALLASI, LIGIA, 28 PALLASII, LIGIA, 28 PALLASII, LIGYDA, 28 PALLASII, LYGIA, 28 PAPILLICORNIS, DETONELLA, 32 PAPILLICORNIS, TRICHONISCUS, 32 PARACERCEIS CORDATA, 33 PARANTHURA BRACHIATA, 7 PARATANAIS NANAIMOENSIS, 40 PARVUM, MUNIDION, 12 PENTIDOTEA RESECATA, 19 50 PENTIDOTEA ROTUNDATA, 21 PENTIDOTEA SP., 20 PENTIDOTEA WHITEI, 20 PENTIDOTEA WOSNESENSKII, 20 PENTIDOTEA WOSNESENSKII VAR EXLINEAE, 20 PENTIDOTEA WOSNESSENSKII, 20 PENTIDOTEA WOSNOSENSKII, 20 PERCONVEXUS, ALLONISCUS, 31 PETTIBONEAE, SYNIDOTEA, 24 PHILOSCIA MUSCORUM, 31 PHILOSCIA VITTATA, 31 PHOSPHOREA, IDOTEA, 19 PHOSPHOREA, IDOTHEA, 19 PHRYXUS ABDOMINALIS, 12 PHYLLODURUS ABDOMINALIS, 12 PICTA, SYNIDOTEA, 23 PLEUROGONIUM INERME, 31 PLEUROGONIUM RUBICUNDUM, 31 PLEUROGONIUM SP., 32 PLEUROGONIUM SPINOSISSIMUM, 31 PLEUROPRION HYSTRIX, 8 PLEUROPRION MURDOCHI, 9 POLITA, AEGA, 13 POLITA, CIROLANA, 13 POLITA, CYATHURA, 7 PRANIZA CERINA, 16 PRODUCTA, EURYCOPE, 15 PROFUNDA, LEPTOCHELIA, 39 PROPODIALIS, ROCINELA, 7 PSAMMOPHILA, LEPTOGNATHIA, 39 PSEUDIONE GALACANTHAE, 13 PSEUDIONE GIARDI, 13 PSEUDOARACHNA HIRSUTA, 31 PSEUDOLEPTOCHELIA FILUM, 39 PSEUDOTANAIS LILLJEBORGI, 40 PSEUDOTANAIS LILLJEBORGII, 40 PSEUDOTANAIS MACROCHELES, 40 PSEUDOTANAIS OCULATUS, 40 PSEUDOTANAIS SP., 40 PSORA, AEGA, 6 PSORA, OEGA, 6 PTILANTHURA TENUIS, 8 PTILANTHURA TRICARINA, 8 PUGETTENSIS, ARGEIA, 11 PUGETTENSIS, IANIROPSIS, 25 PUGETTENSIS, TECTICEPS, 34 PUGGETTENSIS, ARGEIA, 11 PYGMAEA, EURYCOPE, 15 PYGMAEA, LIRIOPSIS, 14 QUADRIDENTATUM, SPHAEROMA, 34 RACOVITZAE, ASELLUS, 10 RACOVITZAI, ASELLUS, 10 RACOVITZAI RACOVITZAI, ASELLUS, 10 RACOVITZAI RACOVITZAI, CAECIDOTEA, 10 RAPAX, HARGERIA, 39 RAPAX, LEPTOCHELIA, 39 RESECATA, IDOTEA, 19 RESECATA, IDOTHEA, 19 RESECATA, PENTIDOTEA, 19 RITTERI, SYNIDOTEA, 24 ROBUSTA, EURYCOPE, 15 ROBUSTA, IDOTEA, 18 ROCINELA ANGUSTATA, 6 ROCINELA BELLICEPS, 6 ROCINELA BELLICEPS PUGETTENSIS, 6 ROCINELA CORNUTA, 6 ROCINELA LATICAUDA, 6 ROCINELA PROPODIALIS, 7 ROCINELA TRIDENS, 7 ROTUNDATA, PENTIDOTEA, 21 RUBICUNDUM, PLEUROGONIUM, 31 RUFESCENS, IDOTHEA, 20 SABINEI, CHIRIDOTEA, 22 SABINI, CHIRIDOTEA, 22 SABINI, CHIRIDOTHEA, 22 SABINI, GLYPTONOTUS, 22 SABINI, IDOTAEGA, 22 SABINI, MESIDOTEA, 22 SABINI, SADURIA, 22 SABINI SABINI FORMA BARENTSI, IDOTAEGA, 22 SABINI SABINI FORMA BARENTSI, IDOTOEGA, 22 SADURIA ENTOMON, 21 SADURIA SABINI, 22 SADURIA SP, 22 SALEMIA COECA, 38 SALMASELLUS STEGANOTHRIX, 10 SAVIGNYI, LEPTOCHELIA, 39 SCHMITTI, IDOTEA, 20 SETOSA, JAEROPSIS, 26 SHEARERI, DYNAMENE, 32 SHEARERI, DYNAMENELLA, 32 SIBIRICA, IDOTAEGA, 22 SIBIRICA, IDOTOEGA, 22 SIBIRICA, MESIDOTEA, 22 SINELOBUS STANFORDI, 40 SOLASTERI, JANIRA, 27 SOLASTERI, JANIRALATA, 27 SPHAEROMA DESTRUCTOR, 34 SPHAEROMA OREGONENSE, 33, 33 SPHAEROMA OREGONENSIS, 33, 33 SPHAEROMA QUADRIDENTATUM, 34 SPHAEROMA SP., 34 SPHAEROMIFORMIS, CIROLANA, 13 SPHYRAPUS ANOMALUS, 38 SPINIFERA, MACROSTYLIS, 29 SPINOSA, IANIRA, 25 SPINOSA, IANTHE, 25 SPINOSA, IOLELLA, 25 SPINOSA, JANIRA, 25 SPINOSA ANADYRENSIS, SYNIDOTEA, 23 SPINOSISSIMUM, PLEUROGONIUM, 31 STANFORDI, SINELOBUS, 40 STANFORDI, TANAIS, 40 STEGANOTHRIX, SALMASELLUS, 10 STENOPS, IDOTEA, 20 STEPHENSENI, MUNNA, 30 STRICTA, IDOTEA, 21 STYGIA, GNATHIA, 16 SYMIDOTEA SP., 24 SYMMETRICA, AEGA, 6 SYNIDOTEA ACUTA, 22 SYNIDOTEA ANGULATA, 22 SYNIDOTEA BICUSPIDA, 22 SYNIDOTEA EROSA, 23 SYNIDOTEA LAEVIS, 23 SYNIDOTEA MARMORATA, 22 SYNIDOTEA MURICATA, 23 SYNIDOTEA NEBULOSA, 23 SYNIDOTEA NODULOSA, 23 SYNIDOTEA PETTIBONEAE, 24 SYNIDOTEA PICTA, 23 SYNIDOTEA RITTERI, 24 SYNIDOTEA SP., 24 SYNIDOTEA SPINOSA ANADYRENSIS, 23 SYNIDOTHEA BICUSPIDA, 22 SYSCENUS INFELIX, 7 TANAIS ALASCENSIS, 40 TANAIS FILUM, 39 TANAIS LORICATUS, 41 TANAIS NORMANI, 41 TANAIS SP., 41 TANAIS STANFORDI, 40 TANAISSUS LILLJEBORGI, 39 TANAISSUS LILLJEBORGII, 39 TECTICEPS ALASCENSIS, 34 TECTICEPS PUGETTENSIS, TENAX, ASELLOPSIS, 10 TENAX, ASELLUS, 10 TENAX, MANCASELLUS TENAX DILATA, MANCASELLUS, 10 TENAX TENAX, MANCASELLUS, 10 TENEBRANS, LIMNORIA, 28 TENUIMANA, EUGERDA, 15 TENUIMANUM, DESMOSOMA, 15 TENUIS, ANTHURA, 8 TENUIS, PTILANTHURA, 8 TEREBRANS, LIMNORIA, 28 TILLERAE, MUNNOGONIUM, 30 TOMALENSIS, ASELLUS, 10 TRICARINA, PTILANTHURA, 8 TRICHONISCUS PAPILLICORNIS, 32 TRICORNIS, JANIRA, 27 TRIDENS, IANIROPSIS, 25 TRIDENS, ROCINELA, 7 TRILOBA, EDOTEA, 18 TRILOBA, EDOTIA, 18 TRILOBATA, GNATHIA, 16 TRIPUNCTATA, LIMNORIA, 29 TRUNCATA, MUNNA, 30 TUBERCULOSA, DYNAMENE, 33 TUFT HIRIDOTEA, 17 TUF , CHIRIDOTEA, 17 TUFTSII, IDOTEA, 17 TYPHLOTANAIS AEQUIREMIS, 38 TYPHLOTANAIS AQUIREMIS, 38 TYPHLOTANAIS FINMARCHICUS, 39 TYPHLOTANAIS MANANENSIS, 39 TYPICA, MUNNOPSIS, 30 10 UBIQUITA, MUNNA, 30 UROTOMA, IDOTEA, 20 UROTOMA, IDOTHEA, 20 VANCOUVERENSIS, CIROLANA, 13 VITTATA, LITTOROPHILOSCIA, 31 VITTATA, PHILOSCIA, 31 VULGARIS, ASCELLUS, 9 VULGARIS, LIRONECA, 14 VULGARIS, LIVONECA, 14 WAKISHIANA, JAERA, 26 WAKISHIANA, JOERA, 26 WALDRONENSE, MUNNOGONIUM, 30 WHITEI, IDOTEA, 20 WHITEI, IDOTHEA, 20 WHITEI, PENTIDOTEA, 20 WOSENSENSKI, IDOTHEA, 20 WOSNESENSKII, IDOTEA, 20 WOSNESENSKII, IDOTHEA, 20 WOSNESENSKII, PENTIDOTEA, 20 WOSNESENSKII VAR. EXLINEAE, IDOTEA, 20 WOSNESENSKII VAR. EXLINEAE, PENTIDOTEA, 20 WOSNESSENSKII, IDOTHEA, 20 WOSNESSENSKII, PENTIDOTEA, 20 WOSNOSENSKII, PENTIDOTEA, 20 WOSSENESSKII, IDOTAEA, 20 WOSSENESSKII, IDOTEA, 20 WOSSNESSENSKII, IDOTHEA, 20 ZEUXO NORMANI, 41 QUESTIONNAIRE If you have found errors or omissions, or wish to comment generally on this volume of Bibliographia, please fill in this form and send it to: Si vous avez trouvé des erreurs ou des omissions, ou souhaitez faire des observations générales sur le présent volume de Bibliographia, veuillez remplir cette formule et l'envoyer à l’adresse suivante: C.T. Shih C.T. Shih Invertebrate Zoology Division Division de la zoologie des invertébrés National Museum of Natural Sciences Musée national des sciences naturelles Ottawa, Ontario KIA 0M8 Ottawa, Ontario KIA 0M8 Errors, Omissions, Comments/Erreurs, Omissions, Comments Name/Nom Address/Adresse Signature Date — a ne 7 =f _ si à se mm ot sre! ' Cr es cs d m1 jé © aan ae © le 7 ES ote Sef | ae 5 ene | i= | hoe et cé y à mith: al \44 De à LL | se a 2 5 | aod UT M ET - : nd. Le no wei oo! st 1 D D a ae - Invertebrate Zoology Division National Museum of Natural Sciences Ottawa, Ontario K1A OM8 Division de la zoologie des invertébrés Musée national des sciences naturelles Ottawa, Ontario K1A OM8 WE [hd] Canada